catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
extraordinary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o take_v the_o netherlander_n for_o coward_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o netherlander_n to_o begin_v first_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v thereby_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o clip_v their_o privilege_n and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o this_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v these_o country_n their_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n invade_v france_n and_o england_n and_o raise_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o greatness_n but_o the_o netherlander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o liberty_n nor_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n and_o when_o philip_n at_o his_o departure_n will_v leave_v spanish_a garrison_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o soften_v the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o earl_n of_o egmont_n general_n over_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o netherlander_n have_v get_v but_o very_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o valour_n if_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v subdue_v themselves_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o but_o especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o these_o trouble_n to_o empty_a the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o exhaust_v its_o strength_n the_o protestant_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n who_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o to_o please_v the_o german_n than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o assist_v their_o cousin_n these_o commotion_n in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v also_o occasion_n the_o war_n betwixt_o philip_n and_o elizabeth_n england_n queen_n of_o england_n she_o not_o only_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o netherlander_n but_o also_o the_o english_a privateer_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west-india_n ship_n and_o the_o famous_a francis_n drake_n plunder_v the_o very_a southern_a coast_n of_o america_n on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z by_o support_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o last_o philip_n do_v resolve_v with_o one_o stroke_n to_o put_v down_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o england_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v equip_v a_o great_a fleet_n for_o several_a year_n together_o which_o he_o call_v the_o invincible_a the_o like_a never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o those_o time_n the_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 150_o sail_n of_o ship_n which_o carry_v 1600_o great_a piece_n of_o brass_n cannon_n and_o 1050_o of_o iron_n 8000_o seaman_n 20000_o soldier_n beside_o volunteer_n the_o charge_n amount_v daily_o to_o 30000_o ducat_n but_o the_o whole_a preparation_n to_o twelve_o million_o of_o ducat_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o also_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n assign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip._n but_o all_o these_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v destroy_v destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a partly_o by_o tempest_n few_o return_v home_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n but_o go_v into_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o another_o but_o the_o evenness_n of_o temper_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o philip_n who_o receive_v this_o bad_a news_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n give_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n 1588._o afterward_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a fleet_n be_v join_v beat_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n near_o cadiz_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o ship_n rich_o lade_v but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o cadiz_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o leave_v by_o the_o english_a general_n 1596._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a who_o may_v from_o thence_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n neither_o do_v spain_n get_v any_o advantage_n by_o have_v entangle_v itself_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n make_v in_o france_n philip_n it_o be_v true_a propose_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o exclude_v the_o bourbon_n family_n to_o annex_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o his_o house_n or_o by_o raise_v division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o one_o piece_n or_o another_o or_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o obtain_v that_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o faction_n so_o to_o weaken_v its_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o henry_n iu._n all_o these_o measure_n be_v break_v and_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o league_n be_v build_v thus_o philip_n lose_v his_o vast_a expense_n and_o beside_o this_o suffer_v extreme_o in_o his_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o confederate_a netherlander_n have_v leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n philip_n act_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o hunt_v two_o hare_n at_o once_o common_o catch_n neither_o of_o they_o beside_o henry_n iv._o after_o he_o have_v restore_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n 1594._o declare_v war_n against_o philip_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o netherlands_o with_o various_a success_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n take_v cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o archduke_n albert_n calais_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n recover_v fere_n from_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n take_v amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o henry_n recover_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o year_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o vervin_n vervin_n because_o philip_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o young_a entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o henry_n be_v and_o henry_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v enervate_v do_v great_o want_v a_o peace_n philip_n also_o wage_v several_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pirate_n dragute_v have_v take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n tripoli_n 1551._o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n to_o retake_v this_o philip_n send_v a_o strong_a army_n 1560._o which_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o gerbis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o beat_v by_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n he_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o island_n 18000_o man_n and_o 42_o ship_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o philip_n retake_v pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o maltha_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n which_o be_v relieve_v by_o philip_n he_o force_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o the_o confederate_a fleet_n of_o spain_n venice_n and_o other_o italian_a state_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n near_o lepanto_n whereby_o the_o turkish_a naval_a strength_n be_v weaken_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o so_o formidable_a in_o those_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o else_o the_o spaniard_n have_v get_v no_o great_a reputation_n in_o this_o war_n for_o by_o their_o delay_n that_o considerable_a island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1573_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o retake_v tunis_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o force_v the_o city_n and_o add_v a_o new_a fortification_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n send_v a_o puissant_a army_n thither_o and_o retake_v the_o city_n its_o fortification_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v as_o also_o goletta_n which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o
endeavour_v underhand_o to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o unite_a province_n which_o be_v prevent_v only_o by_o a_o very_a few_o voice_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n maurice_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o allege_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v if_o in_o place_n of_o a_o great_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o a_o little_a prince_n among_o these_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v john_n of_o olden_n barneveldt_n pensionary_a of_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v always_o for_o uphold_v the_o public_a liberty_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a during_o the_o war_n policy_n maurice_n endeavour_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n but_o barnevelt_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v promote_v the_o truce_n with_o spain_n know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n will_v be_v diminish_v which_o maurice_n keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arminius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n have_v defend_v several_a proposition_n concern_v predestination_n and_o some_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o with_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o general_o teach_v his_o opinion_n be_v after_o his_o death_n oppose_v by_o one_o francis_n gomarus_n this_o dissension_n be_v spread_v abroad_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n side_v with_o gomarus_n but_o the_o chief_a statesman_n with_o arminius_n but_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o clergy_n maurice_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v become_v prince_n of_o orange_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o gomarist_n and_o there_o happen_v great_a tumult_n in_o several_a place_n viz._n at_o alckmaer_n leyden_n and_o vtrecht_n the_o prince_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o displace_v up_o and_o down_o such_o magistrate_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o arminian_n barnevelt_n hugo_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o where_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n take_v into_o custody_n the_o first_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o states-general_n lose_v his_o head_n in_o the_o 72d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afterward_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o though_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a 1629._o yet_o this_o violence_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o these_o two_o faction_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v so_o firm_a root_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o may_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n §_o 1621._o 14._o but_o danger_n from_o abroad_o do_v afterward_o appease_v these_o inward_a dissension_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o spinola_n take_v juliers_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n from_o before_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n and_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n have_v defeat_v the_o spanish_a army_n near_o fleury_n march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o beside_o this_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n have_v prove_v unsuccessfull_a 1625._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o die_v breda_n be_v not_o long_o after_o force_v by_o famine_n to_o surrender_v itself_o i._n to_o prince_n maurice_n succeed_v in_o the_o stadtholdership_n and_o all_o other_o office_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n his_o brother_n frederick_n henry_n 1627._o who_o take_v groll_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o pieter_n heyn_n take_v the_o spanish_a silver-fleet_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v bois_n le_fw-fr duc._n during_o this_o siege_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n hope_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o hollander_n a_o diversion_n who_o be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n but_o the_o hollander_n on_o that_o very_a day_n surprise_v the_o city_n of_o wesel_n which_o oblige_v the_o spaniard_n to_o repass_v the_o river_n yssel_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o spaniard_n despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v holland_n under_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o the_o hollander_n get_v first_o footing_n in_o brasile_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o they_o surprise_v some_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n near_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n who_o be_v go_v out_o in_o shallop_n upon_o some_o secret_a enterprise_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v venlo_n ruremond_n limburgh_n and_o macstricht_n and_o pappenheim_n endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o last_o be_v sound_o beat_v in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o prince_n take_v rhinebergh_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o spaniard_n 1635._o limburgh_n a_o offensive_a alliance_n be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o holland_n wherein_o they_o have_v share_v the_o netherlands_o betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o alliance_n prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v be_v glad_a not_o to_o have_v the_o french_a for_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o landside_n but_o the_o spaniard_n surprise_v shenkenshantz_n 1636._o which_o the_o hollander_n retake_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1637_o the_o prince_n retake_v breda_n but_o the_o spaniard_n venlo_n and_o ruremond_n in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o hollander_n be_v brave_o beat_v near_o callo_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o martin_n tromp_n entire_o destroy_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o down_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o attack_v sweden_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dane_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1644_o ghent_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v hulst_n be_v take_v by_o william_n ii_o 1648._o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v take_v antwerp_n if_o the_o province_n of_o zealand_n and_o amsterdam_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v grow_v powerful_a out_o of_o its_o ruin_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o spain_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a make_v no_o pretension_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v oppose_v this_o peace_n with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n yet_o the_o hollander_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v they_o fear_v beside_o this_o that_o spain_n may_v be_v bring_v too_o low_a and_o france_n grow_v too_o powerful_a and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v considerable_o indebt_v thus_o holland_n end_v this_o tedious_a war_n with_o great_a reputation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n with_o great_a dishonour_n have_v beside_o this_o quite_o enervate_v themselves_o though_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o every_o body_n except_o the_o spanish_a party_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v both_o france_n and_o england_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uphâ—ld_a give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o jealousy_n of_o they_o §_o portugal_n 15._o but_o the_o hollander_n can_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n very_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o brasile_n rebel_v against_o they_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a for_o the_o west-india_n company_n but_o the_o east-india_n company_n draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o for_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o war_n with_o portugal_n which_o last_v till_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n almost_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o east-indies_n holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o a_o remarkable_a dissension_n arise_v in_o holland_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n for_o the_o war_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n some_o of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o ease_v the_o public_a their_o force_n shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o the_o prince_n oppose_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v adviseable_a to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n as_o long_o
as_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war._n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o business_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o states-general_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n these_o city_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n against_o this_o petition_v some_o of_o the_o city_n in_o holland_n and_o especial_o amsterdam_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o they_o he_o may_v by_o change_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o alteration_n do_v something_o which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n the_o prince_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o affront_v he_o and_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o reparation_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o but_o the_o city_n insist_v upon_o their_o former_a resolution_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o privilege_n prince_n then_o the_o prince_n take_v into_o custody_n six_o of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v chief_o against_o he_o among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sieur_n the_o wit_n burghermaster_n of_o dort_n who_o he_o send_v all_o together_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o louvesteyn_n he_o also_o private_o order_v some_o troop_n to_o march_v towards_o amsterdam_n to_o surprise_v that_o city_n but_o some_o of_o these_o troop_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n in_o the_o nighttime_n the_o design_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o hamburgher_n post-boy_n and_o the_o amsterdamer_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n open_v their_o sluice_n and_o put_v the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o under_o water_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v agree_v and_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o that_o the_o sieur_n bicker_n burghermaster_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o louvestein_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o place_n but_o this_o business_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o trouble_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o iii_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o november_n his_o princess_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o william_n iii_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v a_o grand_a assembly_n where_o they_o renew_v the_o union_n be_v now_o destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n §_o parliament_n 16._o not_o long_o after_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o their_o friendship_n send_v one_o dorislaw_n to_o the_o hague_n who_o before_o he_o have_v his_o public_a audience_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o account_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o little_o regard_v till_o cromwell_n have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o the_o hague_n yet_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o very_o forward_o but_o be_v for_o protract_v the_o treaty_n till_o the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n depart_v dissatisfy_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o reprisal_n against_o they_o declare_v withal_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o england_n except_o in_o english_a bottom_n and_o the_o english_a privateer_n begin_v to_o fall_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o dutch_a merchant-ship_n the_o hollander_n who_o be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o do_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o try_v first_o whether_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o england_n tromp_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o fleet_n to_o secure_v their_o commerce_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o english_a admiral_n blake_n and_o refuse_v to_o strike_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n ensue_v which_o end_v with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hollander_n pretend_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v by_o accident_n both_o party_n however_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n and_o fight_v twice_o the_o advantage_n remain_v on_o the_o english_a side_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v beat_v near_o lâ—ghorn_n but_o in_o the_o last_o engagement_n the_o hollander_n have_v lose_v their_o admiral_n tromp_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o war_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o cromwell_n 1654._o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a and_o glorious_a on_o his_o side_n they_o be_v among_o other_o article_n oblige_v for_o the_o future_a never_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n their_o stadtholder_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a ship_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o which_o error_n the_o hollander_n correct_v afterward_o swedeland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o hollander_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o swede_n against_o poland_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o swede_n from_o become_v master_n of_o prussia_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o this_o war_n the_o hollander_n send_v a_o fleet_n to_o relieve_v copenhagen_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o swede_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o oresound_v betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o dutch_a fleet_n wherein_o the_o hollander_n lose_v two_o admiral_n but_o nevertheless_o gain_v their_o point_n in_o relieve_v of_o copenhagen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o also_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o funen_n 1660._o till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v before_o copenhagen_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o accuse_v the_o hollander_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o the_o hollander_n be_v afraid_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v declare_v for_o sweden_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n fall_v upon_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o let_v denmark_n grow_v too_o powerful_a §_o 16â—5_n 17._o holland_n be_v then_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o peace_n till_o a_o bloody_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a who_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o hollander_n at_o sea_n to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o france_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v these_o two_o mighty_a state_n weaken_v one_o another_o power_n in_o this_o war_n the_o english_a have_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o engagement_n but_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v charge_n do_v resolve_v only_o to_o infest_v the_o hollander_n by_o their_o privateer_n and_o not_o to_o equipp_v a_o fleet_n which_o the_o hollander_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o venture_v to_o enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o have_v land_v near_o chattam_n they_o burn_v several_a ship_n in_o the_o harbour_n this_o oblige_a england_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n conclude_v at_o breda_n in_o this_o war_n holland_n recover_v its_o reputation_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o cromwell_n time_n and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n at_o sea_n to_o england_n but_o they_o discover_v their_o weakness_n on_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o §_o holland_n 18._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n fall_v upon_o holland_n which_o at_o first_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n france_n attacking_z it_o by_o land_n and_o england_n by_o sea_n it_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v how_o the_o french_a in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n take_v the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n which_o occasion_v so_o general_a a_o consternation_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v take_v amsterdam_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v immediate_o go_v towards_o it_o whilst_o the_o first_o consternation_n last_v some_o lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o rochfort_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o that_o city_n tarry_v two_o day_n at_o vtrecht_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o receive_v of_o compliment_n the_o amsterdamer_n get_v thereby_o time_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n for_o
pole_n against_o he_o in_o prussia_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a corespondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 1630._o this_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o germany_n and_o drive_v the_o imperial_a force_n out_o of_o pomerania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n tilly_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o rout_n quick_o but_o king_n gustavus_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n defeat_v tilly_n in_o that_o eminent_a battle_n near_o leipsick_a where_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o stroke_n lose_v all_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v on_o to_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o make_v almost_o miraculous_a progress_v but_o because_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v not_o so_o vigorous_o attack_v the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v thereby_o leisure_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n 1632._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wallenstein_n against_o who_o the_o king_n lie_v encamp_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n near_o nurenbergh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n dâ—â—th_v though_o his_o side_n gain_v the_o victory_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o his_o death_n his_o general_n and_o confederate_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n continueâ—_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o axel_n oxenstem_n chancellor_n of_o sweden_n with_o indifferent_a good_a success_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o entire_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o noringen_n which_o they_o fight_v without_o necessity_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o conquest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o prague_n 1634._o which_o be_v extreme_o dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n 1635._o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o again_o in_o hope_n to_o drive_v the_o swede_n by_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n the_o swedish_n affair_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o better_a face_n who_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o the_o very_a hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o all_o party_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o war_n france_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n by_o commotion_n holland_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o swede_n fear_v that_o the_o german_n of_o who_o be_v compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n may_v at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o that_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_n may_v chance_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n a_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v at_o osnabrugge_n with_o sweden_n and_o at_o munster_n with_o france_n france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v a_o part_n of_o pomerania_n bremen_n and_o wismas_n and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o force_n 1648._o france_n keep_v brisac_n suntgaw_n a_o part_n of_o alsace_n and_o philipsbourg_n by_o this_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v at_o once_o and_o the_o emperor_n power_n confine_v within_o such_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o since_o both_o sweden_n and_o france_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n leave_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o oppose_v he_o 1637._o if_o he_o design_v to_o transgress_v these_o limit_n during_o this_o war_n die_v ferdinand_n ii_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n iii_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o in_o who_o stead_n be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v elect_a emperor_n his_o son_n leopold_n §_o 19_o leopold_n after_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n germany_n remain_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n at_o which_o time_n the_o swede_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o denmark_n fall_v into_o pomerania_n 1659._o but_o these_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o war_n begin_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n take_v newâ—eusel_n but_o be_v also_o especial_o near_o st._n godhart_n sound_o beat_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n vigorous_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n since_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o some_o rebellious_a bassa_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v so_o vigorous_o push_v on_o the_o siege_n of_o canea_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o germany_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n france_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a progress_v of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o hollander_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n if_o france_n shall_v attack_v one_o of_o the_o triple_a alliance_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v his_o force_n towards_o the_o rhine_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v emperor_n to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o germany_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o the_o french_a have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o his_o territory_n of_o cleves_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v a_o army_n towards_o germany_n in_o hope_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o france_n sweden_n be_v also_o afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n nimâ—eâ—â—n_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 1679._o whereby_o france_n get_v friburgh_n in_o brisâ—an_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n and_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o province_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war_n §_o 18._o nation_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v this_o great_a empire_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n have_v be_v very_o brave_a and_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o that_o germany_n have_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o soldier_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o want_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o well_o discipline_v they_o be_v not_o only_o good_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a service_n for_o money_n neither_o â—is_n there_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n where_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v raise_v than_o in_o germany_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o german_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o very_o fit_a for_o commerce_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o a_o countryman_n get_v a_o little_a beforehand_o in_o the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o some_o handycraft_n trade_n or_o another_o though_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o afterward_o run_v into_o the_o war_n they_o be_v general_o very_o free_a and_o honest_a very_o ambitious_a to_o maintain_v the_o so_o much_o praise_v fidelity_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o raise_v tumult_n but_o common_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o government_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v §_o 19_o though_o the_o
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o
v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
have_v project_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o that_o his_o force_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a overthrow_n in_o italy_n near_o carizola_n from_o the_o french_a he_o make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o francis_n at_o crespy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o valois_n crespy_n then_o charles_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n 1544._o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o a_o league_n with_o pope_n paul_n iii_o germany_n which_o war_n he_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o success_n that_o without_o great_a trouble_n he_o overthrow_v they_o make_v their_o chief_a head_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n 1547._o prisoner_n the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o this_o policy_n in_o foment_v division_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o cousin_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o at_o first_o he_o thereby_o protract_v the_o war_n foresee_v that_o a_o confederacy_n under_o so_o many_o head_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o that_o the_o city_n which_o contribute_v the_o most_o towards_o it_o will_v grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n francis_n also_o and_o henry_n viii_o be_v both_o of_o they_o late_o dead_a who_o else_o questionless_a with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v have_v oppose_v his_o design_n of_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n in_o germany_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_a league_n do_v great_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n they_o have_v let_v slip_v several_a opportunity_n especial_o at_o first_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o settle_v his_o matter_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o considerable_a mischief_n nevertheless_o charles_n be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o victory_n because_o he_o use_v the_o conquer_a who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o force_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n keep_v the_o captive_a prince_n in_o too_o close_a a_o imprisonment_n he_o also_o disoblige_v maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n after_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v he_o fall_v unaware_o upon_o charles_n who_o 1550._o under_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o fog_n he_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o inspruck_n after_o this_o exploit_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n where_o passaw_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n the_o emperor_n attack_v metz_n again_o with_o great_a fury_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o considerable_a loss_n sustain_v he_o discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o hesdin_n and_o tervanne_n which_o he_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n the_o imperialist_n take_v sienna_n 1554._o which_o afterward_o philip_n ii_o give_v to_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o some_o seaport_n at_o last_o charles_n tire_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o son_n philip._n but_o to_o philip_n he_o give_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n except_o those_o in_o germany_n which_o fall_v to_o ferdinand_n share_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 100000_o ducat_n charles_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n with_o france_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v the_o family_n of_o colonna_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a side_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o french_a they_o be_v rout_v at_o st._n quintin_n lose_v that_o city_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o gravelin_n 1559._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v again_o conclude_v at_o chateau_n en_fw-fr chambrasis_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o what_o they_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o bloodshed_n by_o francis_n and_o henry_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o succeed_v afterward_o very_o ill_a both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n dies_z 1558_o die_v charles_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o day_n in_o quiet_a his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a but_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o convent_n who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v force_v to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o this_o court_n §_o 11._o ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n neither_o have_v its_o king_n the_o same_o success_n as_o former_o to_o get_v vast_a kingdom_n by_o marriage_n for_o from_o the_o match_n of_o philip_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n come_v no_o child_n and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o spanish_a greatness_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n at_o that_o time_n when_o charles_n v._o surrender_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o afterward_o have_v he_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o this_o house_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n separate_v from_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n charles_n will_v fain_o have_v afterward_o persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o transfer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v will_v in_o no_o way_n part_n with_o it_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o german_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o philip_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a spaniard_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o german_a tongue_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o successor_n prove_v very_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o the_o spanish_a method_n of_o govern_v but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spanish_a greatness_n be_v the_o trouble_v arisen_a in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o evil_n grow_v incurable_a be_v because_o philip_n be_v over_o fond_a of_o his_o ease_n will_v rather_o sit_v still_o in_o spain_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n before_o it_o run_v too_o violent_a though_o his_o father_n do_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o venture_v himself_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o francis_n his_o rival_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n arisen_a only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o most_o violent_a course_n by_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n a_o cruel_a man_n among_o the_o netherlunder_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o mild_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o despair_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v declare_v criminal_a not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n but_o also_o all_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o the_o say_v of_o anthony_n vargas_n a_o spanish_a minister_n be_v a_o famous_a as_o ridiculous_a haeretici_fw-la diruerunt_fw-la templa_fw-la boni_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la patibulari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o heretic_n demolish_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o netherlander_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o these_o latter_a have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o charles_n v._n who_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a philip_n only_o encourage_v the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leâ—n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
in_o coin_v of_o cruisadoe_n after_o this_o alfonsus_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o johanna_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n but_o as_o it_o be_v report_v beget_v in_o adultery_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v she_o be_v alfonsus_n sister_n daughter_n though_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o first_o alfonsus_n under_o this_o pretence_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o castille_n surprise_v several_a city_n assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o castille_n who_o side_v with_o he_o lewis_n xi_o also_o king_n of_o france_n send_v he_o some_o auxiliary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n wherefore_o ferdinand_n retake_v all_o the_o place_n from_o the_o portuguese_n rout_v they_o also_o near_o toro_n and_o near_o albuhera_n 1476._o so_o that_o alfonsus_n despair_v of_o obtain_v his_o end_n 1479._o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n wherein_o he_o renounce_v both_o castille_n and_o the_o bride_n johanna_n she_o be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o john_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n but_o she_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o elude_v she_o 1479._o go_v into_o a_o nunnery_n portugal_n sustain_v considerable_a loss_n in_o this_o war_n and_o alfonsus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o bride_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n ii_o against_o who_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v for_o which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o braganza_n and_o james_n duke_n of_o visco_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n this_o king_n john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o sail_v into_o the_o east_n indies_n indies_n have_v not_o only_o order_v a_o exact_a survey_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o african_a coast_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n but_o also_o send_v some_o by_o land_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o country_n he_o build_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o mina_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o guinea_n but_o before_o this_o intend_a voyage_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n can_v be_v begin_v this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1495_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o he_o §_o 5._o emanuel_n john_n ii_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o cousin_n emanuel_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o visco_n grandchild_n of_o king_n edward_n with_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o succession_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n who_o mother_n eleonora_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o portuguese_n declare_v for_o emanuel_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a qualification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o they_o he_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o at_o home_n marry_v isabel_n elder_a daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o which_o marriage_n a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v who_o name_n be_v michael_n who_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o all_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n portugal_n except_o that_o of_o navarre_n to_o please_v his_o bride_n he_o by_o his_o proclamation_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o portugal_n by_o a_o prefix_v time_n under_o penalty_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v stay_v behind_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o the_o moor_n immediate_o retire_v into_o africa_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o take_v their_o child_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o baptize_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a one_o they_o be_v so_o plague_v and_o vex_v every_o where_o and_o stop_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o journey_n that_o most_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o vexation_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n be_v baptize_v retain_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o ancient_a superstition_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n portugal_n arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n indies_n the_o design_n of_o the_o east-india_n voyage_n round_a africa_n which_o be_v project_v by_o the_o former_a king_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o vascus_n de_fw-fr gama_n 1497._o who_o first_o arrive_v at_o calicut_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o portuguese_n begin_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o country_n the_o trade_n of_o spice_n they_o be_v oppose_v especial_o by_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n because_o former_o these_o commodity_n use_v to_o be_v convey_v through_o egypt_n to_o venice_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o both_o these_o country_n draw_v vast_a profit_n wherefore_o the_o venetian_n stir_v up_o the_o sultan_n there_o send_v he_o great_a store_n of_o metal_n to_o make_v cannon_n of_o and_o shipwright_n to_o build_v ship_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o portuguese_n who_o do_v not_o much_o trust_n the_o barbarian_a king_n of_o the_o indies_n begin_v to_o build_v fort_n and_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o little_a opposition_n partly_o because_o the_o indian_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o european_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o what_o consequence_n they_o may_v prove_v one_o day_n against_o they_o indies_n the_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n especial_o do_v mighty_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o portuguese_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ormuz_n malacca_n cochin_n and_o goa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o portuguese_n governor_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o thus_o the_o portuguese_n engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o most_o commodious_a port_n and_o place_n not_o only_o on_o the_o western_a side_n of_o africa_n in_o mauritania_n guinea_n congo_n angola_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o but_o also_o on_o the_o east_n side_n in_o manzambique_n melinde_a mombazo_n zafala_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o japan_n from_o whence_o incredible_a riches_n be_v convey_v into_o portugal_n beside_o all_o this_o do_v pieter_n alvanus_n capralis_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o americus_n vesputius_n discover_v the_o country_n of_o brasile_n in_o america_n america_n whither_o the_o portuguese_n send_v 1500_o several_a colony_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n emanuel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o portugal_n increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a age._n iii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n john_n iii_o under_o who_o reign_n portugal_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o flourish_a condition_n indies_n this_o king_n send_v francis_n xavier_n and_o some_o other_o jesuit_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o barbarian_n the_o jesuit_n common_o boast_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heathen_n convert_v by_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v a_o entire_a credit_n in_o this_o or_o whither_o perhaps_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o have_v not_o rather_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1557._o §_o 6._o sebastian_n john_n iii_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o grandson_n sebastian_n a_o child_n of_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n henry_n his_o uncle_n because_o his_o grandmother_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n through_o the_o over-forwardness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n portugal_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n that_o it_o fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o its_o greatness_n for_o some_o of_o his_o court_n favourite_n do_v put_v this_o magnanimous_a and_o ambitious_a prince_n upon_o such_o erterprise_n as_o be_v far_o surpass_v both_o his_o age_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o how_o by_o martial_a exercise_n to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a valour_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o by_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o commerce_n be_v of_o
late_a much_o decay_v he_o undertake_v therefore_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o africa_n intend_v by_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v his_o enemy_n he_o propose_v afterward_o a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o his_o council_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o morocco_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o uncle_n muley_n malucco_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sebastian_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n africa_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a but_o unexercised_a army_n enter_v africa_n and_o advance_v against_o all_o reason_n too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v oblige_v in_o a_o disadvantageous_a place_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o much_o more_o numerous_a army_n wherefore_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rash_a attempt_n his_o army_n wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n be_v miserable_o rout_v and_o the_o soldier_n all_o either_o cut_n to_o piece_n or_o make_v prisoner_n this_o battle_n be_v famous_a because_o three_o king_n fall_v viz._n king_n sebastian_n the_o banish_a muley_n mahomet_n and_o muley_n malucco_n king_n of_o morocco_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o henry_n he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o cardinal_n a_o very_a old_a man_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o perpetual_a contest_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n think_v it_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n be_v incline_v to_o anthony_n son_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr beya_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n john_n iii_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o portugal_n who_o quick_o chase_v away_o anthony_n and_o in_o few_o day_n become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n spain_n all_o be_v force_v soon_o to_o submit_v except_o the_o isle_n of_o tercera_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v till_o after_o the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v beat_v as_o the_o portuguese_n do_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n bear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castilian_n so_o this_o union_n with_o castille_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o afterward_o for_o philip_n who_o be_v for_o bring_v the_o netherlander_n again_o under_o obedience_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o to_o stop_v their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v trade_v no_o further_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v away_o their_o commodity_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n wherefore_o philip_n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o get_v money_n be_v once_o stop_v they_o will_v quick_o grow_v poor_a and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o design_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n indies_n for_o the_o hollander_n be_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o trade_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n try_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n they_o have_v once_o get_v foot_v there_o they_o great_o impair_v the_o portuguese_n trade_n who_o hitherto_o have_v only_o manage_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o take_v from_o they_o one_o fort_n after_o another_o 1620._o and_o the_o english_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n force_v from_o they_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ormutz_n 1630._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n which_o the_o hollander_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o undertake_v if_o portugal_n have_v remain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o spain_n the_o portuguese_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n for_o philip_n iv._o then_o summon_v the_o portuguese_n nobility_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catalonian_o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o arm_v and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v those_o trouble_n in_o which_o spain_n be_v involve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o agree_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n king_n proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n iu._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o style_v himself_o john_n iv._o who_o grandmother_n have_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o philip_n ii_o for_o that_o crown_n the_o spaniard_n commit_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n secure_a the_o duke_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o war_n against_o france_n holland_n and_o catalonia_n the_o portuguese_n have_v thereby_o good_a leisure_n give_v they_o to_o settle_v their_o affair_n they_o make_v also_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n holland_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o these_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o brasile_a revolt_v to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o the_o hollander_n look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o contrivance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n they_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v brasile_a yet_o do_v they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n from_o they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n malacca_n the_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o zeylon_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n cochin_n canaror_n cranganor_n and_o some_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o 1661._o they_o will_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n have_v also_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o goa_n itself_o john_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o vi._n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n who_o be_v under_o age_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lodge_v with_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o which_o portugal_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o agree_v with_o france_n not_o to_o send_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o spaniard_n fall_v upon_o the_o portuguese_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o these_o defend_v themselves_o brave_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n the_o french_a king_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o schombergh_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o frenchman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n in_o several_a encounter_n but_o more_o especial_o near_o extremos_fw-la and_o villa_n vitiosa_fw-la 1668_o at_o last_o the_o french_a enter_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o be_v once_o disentangle_v out_o of_o so_o tedious_a a_o war._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n spain_n do_v resign_v all_o its_o pretension_n upon_o portugal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfonsus_n be_v grow_v up_o a_o wild_a and_o awkward_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n as_o don_z pedro_n friend_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n who_o beside_o this_o by_o a_o distemper_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v so_o disable_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o marry_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n upon_o himself_o who_o quick_o after_o die_v marry_v a_o princess_n of_o nemours_n 1666._o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o about_o sixteen_o month_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o she_o allege_v that_o alfonsus_n be_v not_o only_o incapable_a of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v
he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n râ—â—ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o
there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n 1524._o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o picardy_n francis_n send_v again_o a_o army_n into_o the_o milaneze_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o admiral_n bonnivet_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n this_o bonnivet_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v in_o person_n into_o italy_n with_o this_o prospect_n that_o if_o thing_n succeed_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n but_o if_o they_o succeed_v ill_a the_o misfortune_n will_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o king_n person_n francis_n therefore_o go_v with_o a_o good_a resolution_n into_o italy_n because_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v enter_v provence_n have_v besiege_v marseilles_n do_v retreat_n before_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o pavia_n he_o for_o two_o month_n together_o harass_v his_o army_n in_o that_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o imperialist_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o and_o march_v against_o he_o who_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o park_n with_o a_o intention_n either_o to_o sight_v he_o prisoner_n or_o to_o relieve_v pavia_n francis_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o thus_o the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n francis_n be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o keep_v very_o hardly_o 1525._o so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n which_o hasten_v his_o liberty_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v through_o vexation_n beside_o that_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a prince_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o hinder_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o charles_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o in_o another_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o francis_n give_v his_o parole_n of_o honour_n if_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v return_v a_o prisoner_n perform_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v sufficient_o foresee_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o agreement_n wherefore_o gattinata_n the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o treaty_n allege_v that_o charles_n can_v get_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o treaty_n but_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o french_a and_o to_o be_v ridicule_v by_o every_o body_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bubble_v and_o disappoint_v in_o his_o covetous_a design_n and_o francis_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n after_o thirteen_o month_n imprisonment_n pretend_a that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o prison_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v at_o rheims_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disposal_n he_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o life_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o estate_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n if_o charles_n be_v so_o much_o for_o have_v burgundy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n as_o soon_o as_o francis_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o renew_v the_o league_n with_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a state_n emperor_n and_o the_o new_a treaty_n have_v prove_v fruitless_a which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n both_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o charles_n afterward_o accuse_v francis_n of_o not_o have_v keep_v his_o parole_n the_o latter_a give_v the_o first_o the_o lie_n send_v he_o also_o a_o challenge_n which_o matter_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o world_n as_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o prince_n italy_n francis_n send_v after_o this_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o odet_n de_fw-fr foix_n lautree_n which_o have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o milaneze_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n there_o lay_v siege_n before_o the_o capital_a city_n itself_o but_o the_o french_a affair_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n there_o when_o andrew_n doria_n the_o admiral_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o native_a city_n genova_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o genovese_n savona_n this_o doria_n be_v deserve_o praise_v for_o that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o native_a country_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o procure_v its_o liberty_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n but_o doria_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o their_o communication_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o army_n during_o this_o long_a siege_n which_o devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o general_n himself_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o army_n be_v miserable_o treat_v the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n disarm_v the_o french_a be_v also_o oblige_v to_o quit_v milan_n and_o genova_n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n and_o francis_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o child_n at_o liberty_n again_o cambray_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o at_o cambray_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1529._o francis_n pay_v two_o million_o of_o ducat_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o son_n and_o renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o flanders_n artois_n milan_n and_o naples_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o this_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v reap_v from_o the_o italian_a war_n 1535._o nevertheless_o some_o year_n after_o afresh_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o at_o which_o time_n francis_n find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o milaneze_n by_o first_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n wherefore_o he_o make_v pretension_n upon_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o mother_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o annex_v this_o country_n to_o his_o house_n but_o francis_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n digest_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o charles_n therefore_o enter_v provence_n in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o foot_n and_o 16000_o horse_n ransack_v aix_n and_o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o army_n be_v in_o a_o month_n time_n great_o diminish_v by_o sickness_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n also_o enter_v picardy_n from_o the_o netherlands_o which_o take_v guise_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o peronne_n yet_o afterward_o take_v st._n pol_n and_o monstrevil_n francis_n summon_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n concern_v flanders_n and_o artois_n allege_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o these_o province_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o most_o people_n the_o last_o very_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_a prince_n the_o french_a however_o reply_v that_o this_o alliance_n be_v eager_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n year_n the_o truce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o make_v at_o nissa_n in_o provence_n be_v prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n and_o these_o two_o great_a rival_n give_v afterward_o one_o another_o a_o visit_n at_o aigues_n mortes_n and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o city_n of_o ghent_n rebel_v charles_n have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o francis_n that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n though_o charles_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v cunning_o give_v francis_n some_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o milan_n which_o however_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v from_o he_o any_o security_n under_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o paris_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o montmorency_n afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v again_o truce_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v kill_v caesar_n fregosus_n and_o anthony_n rinco_n the_o ambassador_n of_o francis_n 1542._o as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o the_o river_n po_n in_o their_o way_n to_o venice_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v to_o have_v go_v
from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n francis_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v now_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n because_o charles_n have_v suffer_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o algiers_n he_o therefore_o attack_v the_o emperor_n with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o once_o but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o lie_v before_o perpignan_n do_v nothing_o the_o second_o take_v some_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n the_o emperor_n solyman_n also_o make_v a_o great_a diversion_n in_o hungary_n take_v grand_fw-mi and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o great_a pirate_n barbarossa_n arrive_v in_o prevence_n with_o his_o fleet_n but_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o france_n but_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o henry_n viii_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o french_a besiege_a landrecy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a have_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o imperial_a force_n near_o cerisolles_n in_o piedmont_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v his_o troop_n because_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n to_o fall_v into_o france_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o champagne_n the_o second_o by_o the_o way_n of_o picardy_n to_o join_v their_o force_n near_o paris_n to_o ransack_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n loire_n the_o emperor_n take_v by_o the_o way_n luxemburgh_n lay_v six_o week_n before_o disier_n get_v abundance_n of_o provision_n in_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o paris_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o city_n if_o king_n henry_n have_v join_v his_o force_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o sieges_n of_o boulogne_n and_o monstrevil_n 1544._o charles_n hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n all_o the_o place_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n either_o he_o or_o his_o brother_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o give_v for_o her_o dowry_n either_o milan_n or_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v because_o the_o say_a duke_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1546._o francis_n also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o england_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 18._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o fall_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n 1548._o as_o a_o fief_n of_o dauphine_n the_o last_o marquis_n gabriel_n die_v without_o issue_n 1549._o he_o severe_o chastise_v the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o 1550._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n henry_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o piedmont_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n 1552._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o rhine_n and_o surprise_v by_o the_o way_n the_o city_n of_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o strasbourgh_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n there_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n without_o include_v the_o king_n and_o some_o prince_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o advance_v far_o into_o the_o empire_n he_o march_v back_o into_o the_o country_n of_o luxembourgh_n where_o he_o take_v some_o place_n the_o emperor_n then_o besiege_v metz_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n defend_v himself_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n he_o attack_v terouëne_v in_o artois_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o fortress_n which_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o netherlands_o the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o hesdin_n both_o the_o garrison_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v sienna_n in_o italy_n and_o several_a place_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 1555._o but_o be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o sienna_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maul_v near_o marciano_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v at_o vaucelles_n near_o cambray_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v scarce_o confirm_v by_o oath_n when_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n iv._o break_v the_o same_o again_o who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o spain_n persuade_v henry_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n but_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v also_o draw_v england_n into_o the_o war_n he_o besiege_v st._n quintin_n into_o which_o place_n the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n have_v throw_v himself_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n advance_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o place_n but_o retreat_v again_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a defeat_n 1557._o france_n have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o utmost_a danger_n if_o this_o victorious_a army_n have_v march_v direct_o towards_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n design_n upon_o lion_n have_v not_o miscarry_v but_o king_n philip_n fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o command_v his_o army_n may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o france_n upon_o some_o advantageous_a condition_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o march_v on_o far_o into_o the_o country_n but_o take_v st._n quintin_n by_o storm_n and_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o noyon_n this_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o french_a to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o have_v recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n out_o of_o italy_n they_o retake_v calais_n and_o those_o few_o other_o place_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o misscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o france_n by_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o dauphine_n francis_n but_o the_o same_o miscarry_v no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr fermes_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o flanders_n be_v sound_o beat_v near_o gravelingen_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o chasteau_fw-fr en_fw-fr cambresis_n which_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a for_o france_n because_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o cambray_n the_o city_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o st._n quintin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 198_o place_n redeliver_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n restore_v but_o also_o this_o peace_n be_v partly_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o intestine_a war_n which_o afterward_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v in_o france_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o italian_a affair_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v henry_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o tournament_n a_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n have_v get_v into_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o king_n have_v challenge_v the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n to_o run_v against_o he_o with_o a_o open_a vizier_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o die_v within_o eleven_o day_n by_o this_o accident_n the_o wedding_n which_o he_o celebrate_v for_o his_o sister_n margaret_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o chilibert_n
quarrel_n wherefore_o she_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o uphold_v these_o jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o party_n thereby_o to_o balance_v those_o of_o guise_n she_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o same_o be_v much_o in_o request_n at_o court._n to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n montmorency_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o mareschaal_n of_o st._n andrew_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o triumvirate_n draw_v also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o to_o their_o party_n poissy_n after_o this_o a_o conference_n and_o disputation_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o religion_n at_o poissy_n after_o which_o the_o royal_a protection_n be_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n promise_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1562._o which_o from_o the_o month_n be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n this_o extreme_o exasperate_v the_o triumvirate_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o war_n commence_v war_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o some_o belong_v to_o those_o of_o guise_n who_o in_o a_o small_a town_n call_v vassy_a disturb_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v thereupon_o kill_v near_o threescore_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o blood_n shed_v in_o this_o civil_a war_n and_o from_o this_o time_n thing_n go_v very_o strange_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v take_v neither_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o small_a skirmish_n which_o be_v innumerable_a nor_o the_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rabble_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o first_o war_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n die_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n near_a dreux_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o conde_n at_o first_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o his_o soldier_n fall_v to_o plunder_v he_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o marshal_n st._n andrew_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 8000_o man_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o the_o loss_n near_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n keep_v the_o field_n but_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n with_o a_o pistol-shot_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n by_o instigation_n of_o coligny_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v it_o be_v relate_v 1563._o that_o above_o 50000_o huguenot_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v the_o church-plate_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o money_n silver_n be_v after_o this_o war_n more_o currant_n in_o france_n than_o before_o but_o catharine_n have_v persuade_v herself_o that_o both_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o can_v now_o handle_v they_o at_o pleasure_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o english_a be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o haure_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v give_v they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o their_o assistance_n this_o peace_n last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1576_o when_o the_o huguenot_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o interview_n betwixt_o catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n at_o bayonne_n a_o league_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v immediate_o after_o more_o severe_o deal_v with_o and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o coligny_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v war._n the_o huguenot_n therefore_o begin_v the_o second_o war_n during_o which_o the_o constable_n annas_n montmorency_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o engagement_n he_o tell_v a_o monk_n who_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a since_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n that_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o employ_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o die_v the_o huguenot_n get_v great_a reputation_n for_o valour_n in_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o number_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rochel_n declare_v for_o the_o huguenot_n which_o afterward_o for_o 60_o year_n together_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o secure_a retreat_n 1568._o then_o a_o second_o peace_n be_v conclude_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n ever_o fulfil_v the_o war_n therefore_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o year_n war_n during_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 1569._o in_o a_o battle_n near_o jarnack_n huguenot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o huguenot_n declare_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n of_o france_n their_o head_n though_o in_o effect_n coligny_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o in_o vain_a besiege_a poitiers_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o moncontour_n where_o he_o lose_v 9000_o foot_n he_o lose_v nevertheless_o nothing_o of_o his_o former_a reputation_n for_o he_o quick_o recollect_v his_o break_a troop_n and_o get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n be_v assist_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o money_n and_o by_o the_o paltzgrave_n with_o soldier_n 1570._o he_o direct_v his_o march_n towards_o paris_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o huguenot_n the_o four_o strong_a city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n cagnac_n and_o charité_fw-fr being_n give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o huguenot_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n hope_v he_o may_v win_v they_o by_o policy_n therefore_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o secure_v the_o admiral_n be_v caress_v at_o court_n he_o be_v consult_v withal_o concern_v a_o expedition_n to_o be_v undertake_v against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o marriage_n also_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n to_o which_o wedding_n they_o invite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o huguenot_n massacre_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o paris_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o court_n be_v by_o sorne_a villain_n who_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shoot_v with_o two_o bullet_n through_o the_o arm._n then_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v to_o prayer_n all_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v massacre_v except_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o massacre_n be_v make_v with_o coligny_n who_o be_v ill_o of_o his_o wound_n than_o it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o rest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o mob_n not_o cease_v till_o after_o seven_o day_n slaughter_n a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n near_o 30000_o be_v miserable_o massacre_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v parisian_a wedding_n which_o gabriel_n naude_fw-fr will_v fain_o represent_v we_o a_o state_n be_v trick_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n war._n a_o very_a gross_a way_n of_o argue_v nevertheless_o the_o huguenot_n do_v quick_o recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o consternation_n be_v over_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o great_a animosity_n and_o revenge_n during_o this_o war_n the_o king_n army_n besiege_v rochel_n near_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o have_v lose_v 12000_o man_n before_o it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o poland_n hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o some_o reputation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n the_o four_o time_n with_o the_o huguenot_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1573._o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n and_o nismes_n be_v
give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o immediate_o war._n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o five_o war_n commence_v at_o which_o time_n also_o a_o three_o faction_n arise_v in_o france_n which_o be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n they_o pretend_v without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o religious_a difference_n to_o seek_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o have_v the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n who_o intend_v during_o these_o trouble_n to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n these_o be_v afterward_o very_o instrumental_a in_o help_a henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n during_o these_o trouble_n charles_n ix_o die_v leave_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n behind_o he_o §_o 21._o iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n ix_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o poland_n during_o who_o absence_n his_o mother_n catharine_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o very_a confuse_a estate_n he_o leave_v poland_n private_o and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o vienna_n and_o venice_n arrive_v safe_o in_o france_n but_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n he_o deceive_v every_o body_n in_o those_o hope_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o favourite_n leave_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o huguenot_n power_n increase_v remarkable_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n side_v with_o they_o and_o conde_n and_o the_o paltzgrave_n john_n casimir_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n into_o france_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o five_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v very_o advantageous_a condition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a faction_n be_v set_v up_o league_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o small_a one_o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a union_n or_o league_n which_o reduce_v france_n to_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o be_v henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o common_a people_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v this_o design_n because_o the_o king_n be_v despise_v by_o all_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o their_o intrigue_n rule_v at_o court_n beside_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v exclude_v unjust_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o hugh_n capet_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o league_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o draught_n make_v of_o this_o league_n which_o contain_v chief_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o henry_n iii_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o such_o head_n or_o general_n as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o league_n the_o king_n connive_v at_o it_o hope_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o subdue_v the_o huguenot_n nay_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o same_o at_o the_o diet_n at_o blois_n 1577._o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o league_n war._n then_o the_o six_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o the_o same_o year_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v worth_a mention_v in_o this_o war._n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o pleasure_n confound_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o lay_v new_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o his_o favourite_n grow_v very_o insolent_a which_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n beside_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n declare_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o league_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o french_a and_o uphold_v the_o league_n war._n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o the_o seven_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n wherein_o also_o they_o succeed_v very_o ill_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o league_n may_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o himself_o the_o german_a horse_n be_v also_o much_o fear_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v the_o peace_n conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o netherlands_o this_o peace_n last_v five_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o hatred_n against_o the_o king_n increase_v daily_o because_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o his_o favourite_n he_o make_v himself_o also_o the_o more_o despise_v by_o play_v too_o much_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o by_o transform_v himself_o almost_o into_o a_o monk_n the_o french_a glory_n be_v also_o much_o eclipse_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o french_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o anthony_n the_o bastard_n be_v total_o ruin_v near_o tercera_n but_o the_o league_n grow_v very_o strong_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n be_v young_a brother_n the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n propose_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o for_o a_o colour_n set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o thunder_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o make_v horrid_a exclamation_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v lose_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o philip_n who_o be_v to_o furnish_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n but_o in_o effect_n this_o intention_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o division_n in_o france_n 1585._o thereby_o to_o disenable_a it_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o netherlands_o then_o the_o leaguer_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o town_n oblige_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o demand_n to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n war._n and_o so_o begin_v the_o eight_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o earnest_a to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n beat_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr near_o coutras_n 1587._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n disperse_v the_o german_a and_o swiss_n force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o fabian_n de_fw-fr dona_n be_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n this_o army_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o good_a commander_n be_v miserable_o maul_v and_o the_o rest_n send_v home_o in_o a_o very_a shameful_a condition_n this_o victory_n acquire_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n great_a applause_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o still_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o sermon_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n therefore_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n paris_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v send_v
have_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v resolve_v no_o body_n else_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o employ_v all_o his_o cunning_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o assembly_n concern_v this_o proposition_n the_o king_n however_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n his_o affair_n must_v needs_o grow_v worse_o especial_o since_o these_o catholic_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n do_v threaten_v to_o leave_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n together_o religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o go_v 1593._o to_o st._n deny_n chapel_n to_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v it_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o month_n which_o prove_v very_o successful_a especial_o since_o the_o fundamental_a pretence_n namely_o henry_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v now_o remove_v vitry_n and_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n aix_n lion_n orleans_n bourges_n and_o other_o city_n soon_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v in_o chartres_n rheims_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o league_n not_o long_o after_o paris_n be_v also_o surrender_v by_o the_o governor_n brissac_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o ignominy_n and_o the_o hiss_a of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o governor_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n on_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n which_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o may_v once_o be_v put_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o france_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n submit_v himself_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o provence_n then_o henry_n denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v create_v to_o he_o before_o but_o also_o to_o please_v the_o huguenot_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o people_n their_o affection_n for_o the_o spaniard_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n philip_n reap_v for_o so_o many_o million_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o support_v the_o league_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1594._o a_o knife_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a desperate_a ruffian_n ruffian_n call_v john_n castel_n thrust_v into_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o king_n good_a fortune_n that_o he_o just_o bow_v himself_o this_o villain_n be_v aim_n have_v be_v at_o his_o throat_n banish_v and_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o who_o principle_n also_o be_v think_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n but_o some_o year_n after_o restore_v again_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v very_o averse_a hitherto_o to_o henry_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o be_v now_o for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n and_o espernon_n and_o marseilles_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o wish_v for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v get_v some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o have_fw-mi in_o picardy_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o take_v dourlan_n and_o cambray_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o balagny_n under_o french_a protection_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o next_o follow_v they_o take_v calais_n and_o ardres_n and_o though_o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n fere_n yet_o be_v that_o a_o very_a slender_a compensation_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o there_o happen_v another_o great_a misfortune_n for_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v take_v the_o city_n of_o amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o be_v not_o retake_a without_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o resolute_o in_o bretany_n do_v at_o last_o submit_v himself_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o to_o set_v the_o huguenot_n at_o rest_n he_o publish_v for_o their_o security_n that_o famous_a edict_n of_o nants_n nants_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o spaniard_n at_o veruins_n veruins_n with_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v since_o the_o year_n 1559_o shall_v be_v restore_v on_o both_o side_n a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v and_o henry_n resolve_v to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o under_o his_o predecessour_n reign_n have_v take_v saluzze_n and_o during_o the_o intestine_a war_n have_v raise_v great_a trouble_n in_o dauphine_n and_o provence_n in_o hope_n to_o snatch_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o dismember_a kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n come_v in_o person_n into_o france_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o place_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o earnest_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o spain_n or_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n shall_v renew_v the_o civil_a commotion_n but_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o he_o alps_n and_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n shall_v give_v to_o france_n in_o exchange_n for_o saluzze_v la_fw-fr bresse_n bugey_n valromay_n en_fw-fr gex_n the_o italian_a prince_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o peace_n 1600._o since_o there_o be_v no_o door_n leave_v for_o france_n to_o enter_v italy_n italy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o henry_n be_v tire_v with_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o year_n trouble_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v byron_n contrive_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n who_o intend_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dismember_v the_o kingdom_n by_o set_v up_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a principality_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a desert_n be_v condemn_v 1602._o and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n be_v now_o at_o peace_n do_v employ_v all_o his_o thought_n how_o france_n may_v recover_v itself_o after_o such_o tedious_a war_n and_o that_o good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o especial_o that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v increase_v he_o establish_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o sort_n of_o manufactory_n manufactury_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o silk_n which_o afterward_o draw_v great_a riches_n into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o spaniard_n be_v always_o plot_v both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n henry_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n austria_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o concert_v measure_n with_o the_o northern_a crown_n with_o holland_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o swiss_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n which_o that_o it_o
may_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v with_o all_o his_o may_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o preparation_n be_v great_a than_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a only_o for_o the_o business_n of_o juliers_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ally_n have_v get_v 120000_o man_n together_o and_o prodigious_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o preparation_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v fore-known_a the_o fatal_a blow_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o the_o army_n be_v march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o follow_v in_o a_o few_o day_n have_v cause_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o constitute_v her_o regent_n during_o his_o absence_n when_o the_o king_n go_v along_o the_o street_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o coach_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o people_n ravillac_n be_v by_o a_o desperate_a ruffian_n who_o name_n be_v francis_n ravillac_n stab_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o that_o he_o without_o utter_v one_o word_n die_v immediate_o 1610._o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v no-question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o villain_n be_v set_v on_o to_o commit_v this_o fact_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o fall_v this_o great_a hero_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o profligate_n wretch_n after_o he_o have_v surmount_v great_a difficulty_n in_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o have_v avoid_v above_o fifty_o several_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v most_o contrive_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o life_n be_v all_o timely_a discover_v his_o death_n prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o huguenot_n do_v extreme_o increase_v §_o 23._o his_o son_n lewis_n xiii_o succeed_v he_o xiii_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr medicis_n she_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o by_o alliance_n and_o at_o home_n by_o clemency_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o nevertheless_o several_a time_n raise_v disturbance_n whereby_o they_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n the_o queen-regent_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n by_o force_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n 1617._o he_o cause_v concini_n marshal_n d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr who_o be_v bear_v a_o florentine_a to_o be_v kill_v he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a power_n during_o the_o queen_n regency_n and_o by_o his_o pride_n riches_n and_o power_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o death_n he_o hope_v to_o appease_v the_o dissatisfied_a multitude_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v away_o from_o court_n to_o blois_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr espernon_n and_o these_o commotion_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n among_o the_o great_a men._n 1619._o about_o the_o same_o time_n richlieu_n play_n afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o court_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o intestine_a evil_n of_o france_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o huguenot_n the_o power_n of_o do_v he_o any_o mischief_n consider_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v always_o refuge_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n be_v patrimonial_a province_n of_o bearn_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v re-establish_v the_o huguenot_n be_v great_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n whence_o the_o king_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v several_a place_n from_o they_o but_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o montauban_n till_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v demolish_v all_o their_o new_a fortification_n except_o those_o of_o montauban_n and_o rochel_n in_o the_o year_n 1625_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v make_v chief_a minister_n of_o france_n state_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o second_o war_n with_o the_o huguenot_n be_v end_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o because_o those_o of_o rochel_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o fortress_n call_v fort-lewis_n shall_v be_v build_v just_a under_o their_o nose_n richlieu_n therefore_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o war_n by_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n besiege_v it_o so_o close_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o the_o english_a who_o have_v have_v very_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhée_n where_o they_o land_a can_v bring_v no_o succour_n into_o the_o place_n take_v their_o obstinacy_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o famine_n of_o 18000_o citizen_n there_o have_v be_v not_o above_o 5000_o left_a for_o they_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n for_o thirteen_o week_n with_o this_o stroke_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v break_v montauban_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v demolish_v its_o work_n the_o cunning_a duke_n of_o rouen_n also_o at_o last_o make_v his_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n in_o languedoc_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n and_o montpelier_n shall_v demolish_v their_o fortification_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v settle_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o france_n be_v happy_o heal_v up_o war_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o these_o civil_a war_n have_v devour_v above_o a_o million_o of_o people_n that_o 150_o million_o be_v employ_v in_o pay_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o nine_o city_n 400_o village_n 20000_o church_n 2000_o monastery_n italy_n and_o 100000_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n then_o france_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n towards_o foreign_a affair_n 1628._o the_o king_n assist_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n but_o who_o the_o spaniard_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o frenchman_n in_o this_o war_n the_o siege_n of_o casal_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_n the_o french_a give_v incredible_a proof_n of_o their_o bravery_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v greatness_n through_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o popish_a nuncio_n mazarini_n who_o then_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n in_o france_n compose_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o chierasco_n establish_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n and_o montferrat_n the_o king_n also_o buy_v pignerol_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n french_a that_o so_o the_o french_a may_v not_o want_v a_o door_n into_o italy_n france_n have_v also_o before_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valteline_n who_o have_v revolt_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spaniard_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v this_o country_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o so_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o france_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o sweden_n allow_v to_o that_o king_n a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a on_o the_o rhine_n he_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n into_o his_o protection_n put_v a_o garrison_n into_o hermanstein_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o a_o surrender_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o richelieu_n have_v raise_v some_o tumult_n with_o they_o also_o side_v montmorency_n who_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o inglorious_a end_n to_o his_o noble_a family_n which_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o noble_a family_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o though_o this_o business_n be_v afterward_o compose_v the_o queen_n mother_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o yet_o be_v she_o so_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
try_v all_o way_n to_o reduce_v the_o revolt_a place_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n have_v among_o other_o pillage_v malines_n and_o zutphen_n quite_o destroy_v naerden_n and_o take_v haerlem_n after_o a_o tedious_a siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o city_n be_v most_o barbarous_o treat_v §_o 5._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o be_v by_o the_o rigorous_a proceed_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o during_o his_o regency_n of_o six_o year_n he_o have_v cause_v 18000_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n put_v into_o confusion_n recall_v he_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o year_n 1573._o lewis_n requesenes_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o somewhat_o a_o mild_a temper_n governor_n but_o who_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n the_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v out_o to_o relieve_v middleburgh_n be_v destroy_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o city_n surrender_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yet_o the_o prince_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n for_o his_o brother_n lewis_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o germany_n be_v rout_v near_o grave_a upon_o the_o mockerhyde_v where_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n henry_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n mutiny_v for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n in_o antwerp_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v then_o the_o siege_n of_o leyden_n be_v undertake_v which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o famine_n till_o a_o dyke_n of_o the_o maese_n be_v cut_v through_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o a_o north_n west_n wind_n at_o spring_n tide_n the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v put_v under_o water_n the_o spaniard_n after_o a_o great_a loss_n sustain_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o compose_v these_o trouble_n 1574._o and_o a_o meeting_n be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n at_o breda_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a then_o the_o spaniard_n take_v ziricuzea_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o before_o the_o place_n be_v take_v lewis_n requesenes_n die_v 1576._o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o state_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n §_o 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v especial_o after_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v grow_v mutinous_a for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v declare_v they_o enemy_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o during_o which_o disturbance_n maestricht_n and_o antwerp_n be_v plunder_v which_o dispose_v the_o rest_n ghent_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o ghent_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o province_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o proclamation_n issue_v forth_o during_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o spaniard_n send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o contract_n though_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n quick_o to_o disunite_v they_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o constitute_v don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n governor_n his_o natural_a brother_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n forewarn_v the_o netherlander_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n they_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o contract_n make_v at_o ghent_n and_o to_o send_v away_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o quick_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o he_o give_v they_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v when_o he_o by_o surprise_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o namur_n under_o pretence_n to_o secure_v his_o person_n against_o any_o attempt_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o netherlander_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o namur_n they_o also_o take_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_n where_o any_o german_a garrison_n be_v leave_v and_o demolish_v the_o castle_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v to_o brussels_n they_o constitute_v he_o grand_a bailiff_n of_o brabant_n this_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n make_v some_o great_a man_n envious_a who_o make_v a_o party_n to_o balance_v it_o among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o arshot_n matthew_n these_o call_v in_o matthew_n archduke_n of_o austria_n who_o they_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o he_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n 1577._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n parma_n alexander_z duke_z of_o parma_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o good_a number_n of_o old_a spanish_a troop_n beat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o estate_n near_o gemblour_n and_o take_v louvain_n philipville_n limbourgh_n and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o estate_n then_o find_v themselves_o alone_o not_o strong_a enough_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o but_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n the_o province_n and_o great_a man_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o no_o body_n know_v who_o be_v master_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o new_a division_n among_o the_o estate_n when_o upon_o request_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v willing_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o of_o ghent_n and_o other_o but_o artois_n haynault_n and_o some_o other_o wallooon_o city_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n set_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n who_o be_v call_v the_o malcontent_n during_o these_o trouble_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n die_v malcontent_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n by_o philip._n parma_n he_o begin_v his_o regency_n with_o the_o take_n of_o maestricht_n and_o bring_v over_o the_o wallon_n province_n viz._n artois_n haynault_n and_o the_o walloon_n flanders_n to_o the_o king_n party_n by_o accord_n §_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o contract_n of_o ghent_n be_v quite_o break_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n who_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o several_a province_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n be_v scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o get_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n 1579._o holland_n zealand_n friesland_n and_o vtrecht_n to_o meet_v here_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v one_o another_o as_o one_o body_n that_o they_o will_v consult_v concern_v peace_n and_o war_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a with_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o union_n make_v at_o vtrecht_n wherein_o also_o afterward_o overyssel_a and_o groningen_n be_v include_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o at_o that_o time_n their_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o coin_v a_o medal_n wherein_o their_o state_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n or_o rudder_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n with_o this_o inscription_n incertum_fw-la quo_fw-la fata_fw-la ferant_fw-la the_o fortune_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n absolute_o depend_v now_o on_o this_o union_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o collen_n because_o a_o general_a peace_n may_v
their_o defence_n it_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o hollander_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o before_o groningen_n he_o have_v together_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n take_v the_o french_a side_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a take_v maestricht_n from_o the_o hollander_n but_o the_o hollander_n have_v behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o sea_n engagement_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o france_n a_o separate_z peace_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o spain_n conclude_v betwixt_o holland_n and_o england_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n have_v then_o declare_v for_o holland_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o garrison_n out_o of_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n have_v first_o exact_v from_o they_o great_a contribution_n except_o naerden_n and_o grave_a which_o be_v retake_v by_o force_n thus_o the_o hollander_n get_v all_o their_o place_n again_o except_o maestricht_n rhinebergh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n this_o war_n also_o restore_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o under_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o common_a people_n which_o already_o favour_v the_o house_n of_o orange_n be_v put_v quite_o into_o a_o consternation_n by_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o prince_n can_v restore_v the_o decay_a state_n do_v raise_v tumult_n in_o most_o city_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o appease_v by_o depose_v the_o former_a magistrate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v favourer_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o tumult_n cornelius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr witt_n murder_v two_o brother_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o the_o hague_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o have_v so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n have_v better_o deserve_v of_o his_o native_a country_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a instrumental_a in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n whereby_o holland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o recover_v itself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n near_o seneffe_n 1674._o he_o be_v repulse_v before_o maestricht_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v st._n 1676._o omer_n he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o french_a 1677._o and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o great_a success_n at_o last_o their_o fear_n that_o through_o long_a war_n their_o liberty_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o prince_n influence_v they_o to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o maestricht_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o hollander_n §_o constitution_n 19_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n the_o number_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o 500000._o and_o unto_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v their_o industry_n increase_v of_o trade_n and_o great_a riches_n for_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a they_o must_v else_o of_o necessity_n perish_v by_o famine_n but_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v transplant_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a commotion_n out_o of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o germany_n during_o those_o long_a war_n there_o but_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o spain_n these_o stranger_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o country_n by_o its_o convenient_a situation_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o its_o extraordinary_a constitution_n and_o conveniency_n for_o trade_n and_o correspondency_n in_o all_o part_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v gain_v abroad_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n at_o home_n and_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o because_o every_o body_n who_o either_o bring_v some_o mean_n along_o with_o he_o or_o have_v learn_v something_o to_o maintain_v himself_o withal_o find_v a_o good_a reception_n in_o holland_n even_o those_o who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o other_o place_n find_v a_o certain_a refuge_n in_o this_o country_n genius_n the_o netherlander_n be_v common_o very_a open-hearted_n downright_a and_o honest_a very_o free_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o but_o if_o once_o make_v sound_o angry_a not_o easy_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o you_o converse_v with_o they_o without_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o accommodate_v yourself_o a_o little_a to_o their_o inclination_n you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v charles_n v._o use_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v detest_v more_o the_o name_n of_o slavery_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v manage_v they_o mild_o and_o with_o discretion_n do_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o but_o the_o rabble_n here_o be_v very_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o despicable_o of_o their_o magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o hollander_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o land-service_n and_o the_o dutch_a horseman_n be_v strange_a creature_n yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o gueldres_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o westphalia_n be_v tolerable_o good_a but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o zealander_n be_v esteem_v more_o hardy_a and_o venturous_a than_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v also_o general_o very_o parsimonious_a not_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n here_o to_o spend_v their_o yearly_a income_n but_o to_o save_v every_o year_n a_o overplus_n this_o save_a way_n of_o live_v uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o heavy_a tax_n without_o be_v ruin_v by_o they_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n and_o very_o much_o addict_v to_o commerce_n not_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o danger_n where_o something_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o those_o that_o understand_v trade_n deal_v very_o easy_o with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o every_o respect_n ponder_v and_o order_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o trade_n as_o the_o dutch_a this_o be_v very_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o that_o they_o always_o choose_v rather_o to_o get_v somewhat_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n than_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o trade_n the_o chief_a vice_n among_o they_o be_v covetousness_n which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a among_o they_o because_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a conduct_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hollander_n in_o general_n be_v rare_o of_o extraordinary_a wit_n or_o merit_n some_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o a_o cold_a temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o manage_v state_n affair_n §_o country_n 20._o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o extent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o for_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a large_a and_o populous_a city_n that_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o seven_o province_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o city_n in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n viz._n hulst_n sluice_n ardenburgh_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n maestricht_n breda_n bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n grave_a and_o some_o other_o they_o also_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o embden_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o river_n of_o embs._n
be_v seven_o common_a wealth_n government_n which_o by_o the_o union_n at_o vtrecht_n be_v join_v into_o one_o confederacy_n they_o have_v their_o deputy_n constant_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a union_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a province_n and_o according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n these_o deputy_n be_v call_v the_o states-general_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o each_o province_n be_v rather_o a_o confederacy_n than_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o several_a member_n of_o each_o province_n do_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o like_a confederate_n and_o not_o like_o one_o body_n where_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v a_o business_n for_o even_o in_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o every_o member_n consent_n be_v require_v which_o show_v that_o these_o province_n and_o city_n not_o unite_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a except_o as_o far_o as_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o rabble_n which_o if_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n use_v to_o make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o constant_a employment_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o famine_n will_v quick_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n here_o there_o be_v also_o a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o province_n the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o some_o prerogative_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o equality_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n be_v especial_o jealous_a of_o amsterdam_n because_o this_o city_n draw_v abundance_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o apprehension_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ambitious_a to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o the_o great_a irregularity_n happen_v in_o their_o constitution_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n orange_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land-souldier_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o arminian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o barnefelt_n faction_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v to_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o magistracy_n there_o possess_v their_o place_n in_o continual_a fear_n except_o they_o will_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o interest_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n because_o no_o land_n way_n can_v be_v advantageous_a for_o holland_n whereas_o in_o time_n of_o war_n his_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o the_o government_n scarce_o a_o firm_a peace_n can_v be_v establish_v at_o home_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 1675._o and_o when_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n do_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o look_v for_o he_o behind_o the_o wine-pipe_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o saul_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o this_o sovereignty_n since_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o keep_v so_o many_o great_a city_n in_o obedience_n against_o their_o will._n for_o citadel_n and_o garrison_n will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n which_o never_o flourish_v where_o absolute_a power_n control_v the_o subject_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o adviseable_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v almost_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o netherlands_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n general_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a allege_v that_o this_o country_n have_v be_v from_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o limit_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v use_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o faction_n and_o tumult_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v that_o thereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o great_a many_o inconvenience_n in_o execute_v any_o design_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n viz._n slow_a and_o divide_a counsel_n in_o consultation_n delay_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o secret_a design_n all_o which_o we_o will_v leave_v undetermined_a here_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o product_n of_o the_o land_n but_o must_v get_v their_o bread_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n wherefore_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o hand_n commonwealth_n whenever_o its_o trade_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v stop_v which_o however_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o happen_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o reckon_v among_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o state_n but_o some_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o holland_n because_o it_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o state_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v here_o the_o establish_v religion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n be_v connive_v at_o but_o also_o they_o keep_v over_o they_o a_o strict_a eye_n for_o fear_v the_o priest_n who_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o correspondency_n with_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v in_o holland_n that_o one_o subject_n hate_v the_o other_o or_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_v of_o some_o that_o in_o other_o country_n religion_n do_v more_o good_a but_o in_o holland_n less_o harm_n it_o be_v also_o very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o victual_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o excessive_a a_o rate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o holland_n be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o excise_n upon_o these_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o dish_n of_o fish_n ready_o dress_v upon_o your_o table_n at_o amsterdam_n you_o have_v pay_v above_o thirty_o several_a tax_n for_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a imposition_n the_o state_n be_v much_o in_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v several_a reason_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n other_o nation_n have_v also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o east-india_n commodity_n do_v fall_v every_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o company_n increase_v daily_o for_o whereas_o former_o five_o or_o six_o east-india_n ship_n come_v home_o yearly_o be_v reckon_v very_o considerable_a now_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o do_v return_n which_o so_o over-stock_n they_o with_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o warehouse_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o can_v vent_v they_o without_o loss_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o corn_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o abundant_a in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o england_n that_o the_o hollander_n have_v not_o send_v much_o of_o it_o into_o these_o part_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o fetch_v corn_n from_o off_o the_o east-sea_n where_o they_o vent_v in_o exchange_n of_o it_o most_o or_o their_o spice_n that_o the_o great_a addition_n of_o fortification_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n to_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ready-money_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hollander_n have_v
such_o ill_a success_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o great_a eagerness_n of_o gain_n and_o trade_n their_o martial_a heat_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o invasion_n by_o land_n they_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v their_o best_a officer_n they_o have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o their_o own_o relation_n who_o motto_n be_v 1665._o peace_n and_o a_o good_a government_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o england_n they_o have_v dismiss_v the_o old_a english_a band_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o the_o french_a troop_n both_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o secure_a not_o imagine_v that_o france_n will_v either_o dare_v or_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n will_v side_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o english_a will_v join_v with_o the_o french_a against_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v beat_v the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o france_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v three_o or_o four_o place_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n of_o make_v of_o war_n when_o a_o whole_a company_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o take_v of_o one_o place_n and_o when_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o take_v of_o groll_n or_o the_o sar_n of_o ghent_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hollander_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a success_n by_o land_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o conduct_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o captain-general_n against_o their_o will._n §_n holland_n 22._o as_o for_o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n and_o what_o it_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o to_o hope_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a to_o they_o hitherto_o against_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o this_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n be_v strong_o uphold_v by_o they_o have_v now_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o daily_o spoil_v their_o market_n almost_o everywhere_o for_o because_o a_o englishman_n be_v natural_o proud_a england_n and_o love_v to_o live_v well_o whereas_o a_o hollander_n mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o gain_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o indifferent_a share_n nor_o spend_v any_o thing_n idle_o a_o hollander_n can_v sell_v cheap_a than_o a_o englishman_n and_o stranger_n will_v always_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o than_o the_o last_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o chief_a interest_n of_o holland_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la england_n and_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o ceremonial_a prerogative_n at_o sea_n such_o as_o strike_v and_o the_o like_a but_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o in_o case_n england_n shall_v real_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o the_o trade_n and_o fish_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o hollander_n must_v also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a endeavour_v to_o encourage_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n as_o be_v in_o england_n and_o either_o to_o make_v these_o commodity_n better_o or_o at_o least_o to_o sell_v they_o cheap_a thereby_o to_o get_v the_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o hollander_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o france_n on_o the_o landside_n france_n especial_o since_o that_o king_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n have_v oppose_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o their_o design_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n on_o the_o landside_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o else_o will_v permit_v the_o french_a to_o march_v through_o their_o territory_n or_o else_o perhaps_o join_v with_o he_o they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v as_o their_o frontier_n and_o whereby_o spain_n be_v oblige_v always_o to_o side_n with_o holland_n against_o france_n they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a officer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n of_o defence_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gueldres_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o england_n and_o france_n will_v join_v again_o against_o holland_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o hollander_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n do_v not_o increase_v too_o much_o and_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v a_o trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o because_o france_n draw_v the_o riches_n of_o all_o europe_n to_o itself_o by_o its_o manufactury_n the_o hollander_n must_v try_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a spain_n from_o spain_n holland_n need_v fear_v nothing_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n since_o that_o time_n that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o labour_n against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n now_o that_o they_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o from_o which_o the_o dutch_a can_v have_v any_o prospect_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o west-indies_n and_o though_o the_o hollander_n may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n yet_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n may_v also_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n portugal_n have_v no_o pretension_n against_o holland_n portugal_n and_o it_o ought_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o hollander_n because_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n brosile_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o east-indies_n which_o however_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v because_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o east-sea_n they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n shall_v be_v master_n alone_o of_o the_o east-sea_n crown_n which_o balance_n be_v the_o easy_a keep_v now_o since_o the_o sound_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o what_o game_n they_o have_v play_v with_o these_o two_o king_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o holland_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o other_o prince_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v a_o free_a commerce_n everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o can_v trade_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o hollander_n either_o by_o goodness_n or_o cheapness_n of_o their_o commodity_n and_o a_o easy_a deportment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o trade_n to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o less_o odious_a way_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o mix_v the_o foreign_a trade_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n since_o it_o will_v prove_v impossible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o maintain_v a_o general_a monopoly_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o swisser_n §_o 1._o commonwealth_n these_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v now_o by_o the_o swisser_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v occasion_v thus_o the_o three_o small_a county_n of_o vry_n switz_n and_o vnder-walden_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o three_o forest_n town_n enjoy_v very_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o send_v thither_o a_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n in_o those_o country_n which_o though_o they_o enjoy_v particular_a privilege_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o interfere_v with_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n
hungarian_a war_n do_v now_o and_o then_o keep_v the_o german_n a_o little_a in_o exercise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n grow_v impatient_a to_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n before_o his_o death_n 1612._o to_o he_o rudolphus_n surrender_v hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v he_o his_o other_o country_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n §_o 14._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o mathias_n mathias_n the_o ill_a humour_n do_v so_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o germany_n that_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n they_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n the_o origin_n of_o this_o war_n which_o last_v thirty_o year_n be_v this_o in_o the_o religious_a peace_n former_o conclude_v at_o passau_n two_o party_n be_v only_o include_v viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n war_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n have_v since_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n common_o call_v the_o calvinian_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o their_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a peace_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v not_o for_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o afterward_o these_o controvert_v article_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o priest_n explain_v in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calvinist_n become_v as_o odious_a to_o some_o protestant_n as_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o roman_a catholic_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n caress_v the_o old_a protestant_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o calvinist_n as_o a_o generation_n equal_o destructive_a to_o both_o party_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v the_o easy_a work_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n these_o therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o their_o common_a security_n into_o which_o there_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o other_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n union_n union_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v a_o alliance_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n league_n who_o head_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o constant_a rival_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n there_o happen_v also_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v exasperate_v both_o party_n viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reduce_v a_o great_a many_o church_n revenue_n after_o the_o peace_n at_o passau_n that_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o donawerth_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o animosity_n of_o both_o party_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o tumult_n both_o party_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v and_o prepare_v for_o war_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o that_o flame_n which_o quick_o after_o break_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n the_o bohemian_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o privilege_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n do_v throw_v three_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n 1618._o and_o immediate_o after_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o austria_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mathias_n die_v i_o who_o nephew_n ferdinand_n who_o also_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o bohemian_n have_v before_o his_o death_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n but_o now_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n palatin_n have_v renounce_v ferdinand_n and_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o frederick_n elector_n palatin_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettled_a spirit_n and_o not_o dive_v deep_a enough_o into_o a_o business_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o the_o bohemian_n themselves_o be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a bethlem_n gabor_n inconstant_a england_n be_v not_o for_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n holland_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o give_v assistance_n the_o union_n which_o they_o chief_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o body_n with_o a_o great_a many_o head_n without_o vigour_n or_o any_o constant_a resolution_n beside_o this_o france_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o league_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v grow_v too_o potent_a for_o fear_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o hugonot_n who_o destruction_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n at_o the_o french_a court._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o ferdinand_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n because_o bethlem_n gabor_n duke_n of_o transilvania_n fall_v into_o hungary_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v master_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o austria_n but_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n palatin_n the_o elector_n palatin_n lose_v with_o that_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v on_o the_o white_a hill_n near_o prague_n at_o once_o all_o his_o former_a advantage_n for_o ferdinand_n soon_o after_o reduce_v bohemia_n 1620._o moravia_n and_o silesia_n to_o obedience_n spinola_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o low_a palatinat_n which_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n get_v the_o upper_a palatinat_n and_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reduce_v of_o silesia_n have_v for_o his_o reward_n lusatia_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o marquis_n of_o durlach_n geâ—maâ—y_n christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n party_n march_v with_o their_o army_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v they_o send_v his_o force_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o these_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n arm_v itself_o have_v make_v christian_n iv._o king_n of_o denmark_n general_n of_o that_o circle_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n lutter_n 1626._o from_o tilly_n the_o imperial_a general_n the_o emperor_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o have_v oblige_v king_n christian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o at_o lubeck_n 1629._o he_o begin_v to_o get_v foot_v near_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a lanâ—s_v §_o 16._o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o success_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v absolute_a in_o germany_n 1629._o do_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o protestant_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n all_v such_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o passau_n under_o this_o pretence_n he_o hope_v quick_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n not_o queston_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n estate_n will_v easy_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o leipsick_a but_o without_o any_o great_a prospect_n of_o success_n aâ—olphus_n if_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweedland_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n this_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v germany_n partly_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o state_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n not_o get_v firm_a footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a partly_o because_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v crave_v his_o assistance_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v assist_v the_o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
undergo_v great_a penalty_n for_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o gustave_n trolle_v king_n christian_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n send_v his_o force_n into_o sweden_n where_o steen_n stir_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o his_o death_n and_o king_n christian_n come_v at_o last_o in_o person_n force_v christina_n the_o widow_n of_o steen_n stir_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n at_o last_o a_o general_a amnesty_n have_v be_v publish_v first_o swedeâ—_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1520._o but_o when_o the_o swede_n think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o former_a violence_n commit_v upon_o gustavus_n trolle_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o commit_v beside_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gustavus_n erickson_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o denmark_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n arrive_v in_o sweden_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o entire_o drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o sweden_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v maintain_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o dane_n by_o this_o time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o christian_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o jute_n have_v first_o of_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o kingd_v it_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o retreat_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o dane_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n for_o their_o king_n christian_n have_v raise_v some_o land-force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v disperse_v again_o charles_n v._o also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v he_o sufficient_a succour_n at_o last_o he_o come_v with_o a_o fleet_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o dnut_n gyldenstern_n who_o promise_v he_o security_n but_o king_n frederick_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o sunderburgh_n but_o have_v resign_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 1532._o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o callenburgh_n 1546._o where_o he_o die_v 1559._o §_o 7._o i._n frederick_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n against_o the_o depose_a king_n christian_n and_o force_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n which_o adhere_v to_o christian_a to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o also_o grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1533_o the_o year_n after_o he_o have_v make_v christian_n ii_o his_o prisoner_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n iii_o iii_o who_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n at_o first_o from_o christopher_n earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n and_o the_o lubecker_n who_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o imprison_a christian_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v bring_v several_a province_n over_o to_o their_o side_n but_o he_o at_o last_o surmount_v these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o 1556._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o after_o that_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o §_o 8._o two_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n frederick_n ii_o subdue_v the_o ditmarsians_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o erick_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1560._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o stetin_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1570._o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n he_o reign_v afterward_o very_o peaceable_o in_o denmark_n till_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o his_o son_n christian_n iu._n iu_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n till_o the_o year_n 1611._o when_o he_o attack_v the_o swedish_n king_n charles_n ix_o and_o take_v from_o he_o calmar_n and_o elfsburgh_n 1613._o but_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o gustavus_n adolph_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o restore_v these_o place_n unto_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n 1625._o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n luttern_n and_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o quit_v germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n also_o enter_v holstein_n and_o jutland_n itself_o yet_o he_o recover_v all_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v at_o lubeck_n 1629._o except_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o son_n when_o swedeland_n be_v afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n he_o offer_v his_o mediation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o swede_n may_v not_o get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v very_o vexatious_a to_o the_o swede_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o their_o victory_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n at_o home_n till_o at_o last_o the_o swede_n be_v sore_o vex_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v continual_o detain_v and_o confiscate_v in_o the_o sound_n do_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o after_o they_o have_v let_v the_o dane_n know_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o injury_n fall_v with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o schonen_fw-mi 1643._o in_o this_o war_n the_o dane_n be_v great_a loser_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n of_o their_o king_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o 1645._o till_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bromsebroo_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v gothland_n osel_n and_o jemperland_n and_o holland_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o hollander_n also_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n do_v regulate_v the_o toll_n of_o the_o sound_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o pleasure_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n frederick_n iii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1657._o attack_v the_o swede_n promise_v himself_o great_a success_n against_o they_o sweden_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v quite_o weaken_a his_o strength_n against_o the_o pole_n but_o the_o swedish_n king_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o among_o other_o take_v the_o fortress_n of_o fredericksudde_n by_o storm_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a hard_a frost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o march_v over_o the_o ice_n first_o into_o funen_n where_o he_o surprise_v the_o danish_a troop_n from_o thence_o take_v his_o way_n over_o largeland_n laland_n and_o falster_n into_o zealand_n this_o prodigious_a success_n oblige_v king_n frederick_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o at_o roshild_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o other_o advantage_n he_o surrender_v to_o the_o swede_n holland_n bleckingen_n schonen_fw-mi bornholm_n bahus_n and_o drontheim_n in_o norway_n but_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o hollander_n the_o dane_n have_v resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v leave_v the_o country_n or_o shall_v be_v again_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o germany_n or_o poland_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o return_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o zealand_n take_v cronenburgh_n câ—penhagen_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o
the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosackâ—_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o â—atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
procure_v a_o truce_n with_o denmark_n and_o have_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o money_n they_o can_v among_o â—â—eir_n friend_n and_o bring_v over_o some_o german_a force_n that_o be_v in_o king_n erick_n service_n to_o their_o side_n as_o also_o engage_v charles_n king_n erick_n brother_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o stockeburgh_n lackoe_n and_o wadstena_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o they_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n then_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n for_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o evil_a counselor_n and_o march_v direct_o with_o their_o force_n towards_o stockholm_n near_o which_o place_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n they_o attack_v the_o city_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brunckehill_n king_n erick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o frequent_a sally_n do_v great_a mischief_n and_o be_v mistrustful_a of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n into_o denmark_n to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n frederick_n but_o this_o messenger_n have_v be_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o way_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n who_o despair_v to_o hold_v out_o much_o long_o against_o the_o duke_n force_n and_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o party_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o surrendry_a which_o proposition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o king_n they_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o church_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v into_o the_o castle_n the_o duke_n force_n lay_v then_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o king_n erick_n have_v first_o receive_v hostage_n be_v force_v to_o come_v out_o and_o after_o have_v resign_v the_o crown_n to_o surrender_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o brother_n duke_n charles_n the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n have_v also_o joint_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o murder_a lord_n who_o use_v he_o most_o barbarous_o §_o 11._o iii_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n erick_n john_n be_v by_o the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n proclaim_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1568._o who_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o vpsal_n to_o be_v execute_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o roeshild_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n either_o concern_v a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prolongation_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o these_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o agree_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o sweden_n the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o the_o next_o dyer_n and_o king_n john_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o desire_v more_o moderate_a proposition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sudermannia_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o province_n be_v grant_v he_o before_o pursuant_n to_o his_o father_n testament_n then_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o russian_a ambassador_n he_o send_v also_o some_o of_o his_o own_o into_o moscovy_n to_o prolong_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o moscovite_n take_v they_o into_o custody_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o liflander_n will_v in_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o yoke_n they_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a to_o put_v magnus_n duke_n of_o holstein_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n pay_v only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n this_o proposition_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o all_o the_o liflander_n in_o general_n who_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n the_o moscovite_n to_o put_v their_o design_n in_o execution_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a army_n which_o oblige_v king_n john_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o stetin_n upon_o very_o disadvantageous_a term_n but_o whilst_o the_o moscovite_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o force_n in_o livonia_n and_o finland_n the_o tartar_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pole_n fall_v into_o moscovy_n and_o have_v take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n cut_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o piece_n this_o misfortune_n prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n upon_o livonia_n 1571._o yet_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o tartar_n and_o pole_n for_o some_o year_n they_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o 80000_o man_n and_o commit_v most_o inhuman_a barbarity_n which_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o number_n can_v not_o prevent_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o swedish_n party_n of_o 600_o horse_n and_o 100_o foot_n moscovite_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o moscovite_n have_v rout_v 16000_o moscovite_n kill_v 7000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n the_o czar_n of_o moscovy_n be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o newgarten_n which_o place_n be_v dislike_v by_o king_n john_n the_o war_n begin_v a_o fresh_a which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n they_o have_v be_v repulse_v before_o wefenbergh_n and_o telsburgh_n there_o happen_v also_o another_o misfortune_n in_o the_o swedish_n camp_n which_o prove_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o german_a horse_n and_o scotish_n foot_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n come_v to_o handy_a blow_n upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o one_o another_o wherein_o 1500_o scotish_n foot_n be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n by_o the_o german_n except_o 80_o that_o escape_v their_o fury_n and_o the_o russian_n not_o long_o after_o surprise_v the_o swede_n and_o german_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o because_o the_o swede_n be_v also_o not_o idle_a on_o their_o side_n but_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o the_o russian_a territory_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n most_o of_o the_o swede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v have_v prosecute_v this_o war_n with_o more_o vigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o a_o religious_a design_n than_o upon_o warlike_a preparation_n the_o business_n proceed_v thus_o king_n john_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o influence_v by_o his_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v by_o degree_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o late_o introduce_v protestant_n religion_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o georgius_n cassander_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o and_o maximilian_n ii_o to_o unite_v and_o compose_v the_o religious_a difference_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v call_v in_o some_o jesuit_n disguise_v in_o laymens_n habit_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o his_o secretary_n mr._n pieter_n fretenius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a manager_n of_o the_o business_n he_o at_o the_o convocation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o introduce_v which_o new_a liturgy_n he_o get_v subscribe_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o swedish_n church_n conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o new_a archbishops_n name_n in_o the_o swedish_n and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n hymn_n be_v again_o sing_v in_o the_o swedish_n church_n except_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o duke_n charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n mighty_o extol_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o these_o disguise_a roman_a catholic_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o
first_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o john_n king_n sigismund_n half_a brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o they_o bestow_v it_o upon_o charles_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n leave_v of_o king_n gustave_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o prudence_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n be_v confirm_v to_o his_o heir_n even_o to_o the_o female_n 1604._o no_o soon_o be_v charles_n declare_v king_n ix_o but_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o livonia_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v from_o the_o pole_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n if_o king_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n the_o russian_n also_o have_v slay_v the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o have_v make_v one_o suski_n their_o grand_a duke_n crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n charles_n who_o send_v some_o thousand_o auxilary_n under_o the_o command_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o successful_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o in_o lifland_n the_o pole_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o swede_n in_o several_a encounter_n and_o the_o dane_n see_v the_o swede_n engage_v on_o all_o side_n livonia_n begin_v to_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o muscovite_n also_o have_v deliver_v their_o grand_a duke_n suski_n up_o to_o the_o pole_n and_o offer_v that_o crown_n to_o vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o sigismond_n so_o that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a face_n at_o that_o time_n if_o prince_n gustave_n adolph_n king_n charles_n son_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n have_v not_o uphold_v their_o droop_a courage_n for_o whilst_o the_o dane_n we_o busy_a about_o calmar_n he_o with_o 1500_o horse_n not_o only_o surprise_v their_o chief_a magazine_n in_o blekinyen_fw-mi which_o be_v now_o call_v christianstad_n but_o also_o take_v from_o they_o the_o isle_n of_o oeland_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o borkholm_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o put_v his_o force_n into_o winter-quarter_n his_o father_n king_n charles_n die_v at_o nycope_a in_o the_o 61_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1611._o §_o 13._o adolphus_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n christina_n duke_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n senator_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v at_o that_o time_n embroil_v in_o the_o polish_v and_o russian_a affair_n and_o the_o dane_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o nycope_a that_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n the_o king_n immediate_o apply_v all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o danish_a war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n especial_o by_o sea_n where_o the_o dane_n play_v the_o master_n the_o swedish_n fleet_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v beside_o calmar_n also_o risbyfort_n and_o elffesburgh_n two_o considerable_a place_n in_o sweden_n king_n gustave_n find_v this_o war_n very_o grievous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o muscovite_n have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o very_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v that_o crown_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o swede_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o these_o three_o place_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n james_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n have_v so_o well_o manage_v his_o affair_n in_o muscovy_n 1613._o that_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o desire_a king_n gustave_n adolph_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n philip_n to_o come_v into_o muscovy_n but_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n who_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o unite_v that_o crown_n with_o sweden_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o only_o very_o slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n but_o also_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o muscovite_n only_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o come_n thither_o without_o mention_v his_o brother_n which_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o muscovite_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o country_n a_o province_n of_o sweden_n they_o make_v one_o michael_n foedorowitz_n romano_n their_o grand_a duke_n and_o when_o prince_n charles_n philip_n afterward_o come_v into_o muscovy_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n adhere_v to_o he_o but_o the_o new_a grand_a duke_n have_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o rest_n also_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o swedish_n side_n who_o vigorous_o attack_v and_o beat_v the_o muscovite_n in_o several_a engagement_n and_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o frontier_n place_n muscovite_n till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o party_n at_o stolbova_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1617._o the_o swede_n get_v kerholm_n and_o ingermanland_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o truce_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o poland_n for_o two_o year_n but_o the_o same_o be_v near_o exspire_v king_n gustave_n adolph_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n with_o more_o vigour_n than_o before_o the_o better_a to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o after_o his_o coronation_n have_v be_v perform_v at_o vpsal_n with_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n 1617._o pay_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o sum_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v marry_v mary_n eleonora_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n sigismond_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1620._o he_o attack_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n which_o defend_v itself_o for_o six_o week_n brave_o but_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n surrender_v itself_o upon_o very_o honourable_a term_n from_o hence_o he_o sail_v towards_o dantzick_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o prussia_n but_o king_n sigismond_n be_v then_o at_o dantzick_n the_o truce_n be_v renew_v for_o two_o year_n long_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n a_o peace_n be_v propose_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n which_o the_o polish_v estate_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o notwithstanding_o which_o king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o pursue_v the_o war._n king_n gustave_n therefore_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o a_o good_a army_n where_o have_v defeat_v 3000_o lithuanian_n who_o under_o the_o command_n of_o stanislaus_n sariecha_n will_v have_v dispute_v his_o passage_n kakenhausen_n dorpt_v and_o other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n from_o hence_o he_o advance_v into_o lithuania_n and_o take_v birsew_v and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o livonia_n but_o only_o duneburgh_n and_o the_o lithuanian_n be_v again_o defeat_v by_o the_o swede_n near_o walsow_n in_o sem-gallia_n king_n sigismond_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o germany_n king_n gustave_n then_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o pole_n a_o home-stroke_n 1626._o sail_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 80_o ship_n and_o 26000_o landman_n towards_o the_o pillaw_n where_o by_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n he_o land_v his_o man_n and_o without_o any_o resistance_n take_v brandenburg_n and_o fravenburgh_n the_o next_o be_v elbingen_n where_o the_o citizen_n have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o resistance_n the_o senate_n surrender_v the_o city_n without_o make_v as_o much_o as_o a_o capitulation_n the_o same_o good_a fortune_n attend_v he_o before_o marienburgh_n prussia_n meve_v dirshaw_n stum_n christburgh_n and_o other_o place_n in_o prussia_n which_o all_o fell_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o pole_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n soon_o after_o the_o pole_n send_v 8000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n into_o prussia_n who_o have_v form_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v marienburgh_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 4000_o man_n and_o be_v also_o force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o meve_n and_o stanislaus_n konierpol_n ki_n with_o his_o podolian_n also_o besiege_v dirshaw_n in_o vam_fw-la but_o retake_v pautske_v from_o the_o swede_n and_o disperse_v some_o germane_a troop_n that_o be_v list_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o swedish_n king_n have_v receive_v new_a supply_n out_o of_o sweden_n 1627._o intend_v to_o attack_v dantzick_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o shot_n in_o the_o belly_n before_o one_o of_o their_o outwork_n he_o desist_v for_o that_o time_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v
imperialist_n but_o these_o avoid_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o campagne_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a year_n banner_n have_v very_o near_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o ratisbonne_n 1641._o where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o assemble_v if_o the_o ice_n which_o be_v by_o which_o be_v by_o a_o sudden_a thaw_v loosen_a in_o the_o river_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n which_o design_n have_v miscarry_v banner_n resolve_v to_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o moravia_n silesia_n and_o bohemia_n but_o the_o weimarian_n force_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a general_n have_v leave_v he_o thereabouts_o the_o imperialist_n have_v so_o close_o beset_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o retreat_v but_o through_o the_o forest_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o expedition_n have_v left_a colonel_n slange_n with_o three_o regiment_n of_o horse_n behind_o who_o after_o a_o brave_a resistance_n be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n of_o war_n but_o save_v the_o swedish_n army_n which_o will_v else_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o detain_v the_o imperialist_n the_o swedish_n army_n be_v arrive_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o they_o at_o the_o pass_n of_o presswitz_n where_o they_o stop_v the_o enemy_n march_n not_o long_o after_o die_v the_o famous_a swedish_n general_n john_n banner_n 10._o who_o death_n cause_v some_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o army_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o imperialist_n near_o wolffenbuttel_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o torstenson_n who_o be_v make_v general_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o camp_n direct_v his_o march_n into_o silesia_n where_o he_o toook_v great_a glogau_n with_o sword_n in_o hand_n 1642._o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v sweinitz_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o imperialist_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n under_o the_o command_n of_o francis_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxon_n lavenburgh_n who_o be_v kill_v himself_o and_o 3000_o horse_n afterward_o he_o besiege_v brieg_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o siege_n the_o imperialist_n be_v superior_a in_o number_n who_o also_o prevent_v he_o from_o march_v into_o bohemia_n wherefore_o have_v direct_v his_o march_n towards_o the_o elbe_n and_o pass_v that_o river_n at_o torgaw_n he_o straightway_o go_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o leipzick_n but_o the_o imperialist_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o arch_a duke_n leipzick_n and_o general_n piccolomini_n come_v to_o its_o relief_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o plain_n near_o breitenfeld_n where_o king_n gustave_n adolf_n before_o have_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o imperialist_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o confusion_n 23._o the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o swede_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n but_o the_o swede_n leave_v wing_n rally_v again_o and_o fall_v in_o the_o flank_n of_o the_o imperialist_n right_a wing_n they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n 5000_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o 4500_o take_v prisoner_n the_o swede_n lose_v 2000_o man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o wound_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o battle_n leipzick_n be_v soon_o force_v to_o surrender_v but_o freybergh_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o besiege_v by_o torstenson_n defend_v itself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o swede_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o imperial_a general_n piccolomini_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500_o men._n and_o the_o weirmarian_n army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a general_n gebrian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ruin_v by_o the_o bavarian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n torstenson_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o holstein_n denmark_n the_o swede_n provoke_v by_o a_o great_a many_o injury_n 1644._o have_v resolve_v to_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o denmark_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a secrecy_n so_o that_o the_o swede_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o the_o dane_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o holstein_n beat_v their_o troop_n in_o jutland_n and_o shonen_fw-mi and_o ruin_v their_o fleet_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o bremen_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o bernholm_n which_o oblige_v the_o dane_n to_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o they_o at_o bromsebtoo_o give_v to_o the_o swede_n jempteland_n and_o herndalen_n gothland_n and_o oesel_n beside_o other_o advantage_n 1645._o torstenson_n have_v then_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n march_v again_o into_o bohemia_n denmark_n where_o another_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o janowitz_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o swede_n wherein_o the_o first_o be_v rout_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 8000_o man_n one_o half_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v the_o rest_n take_v prisoner_n the_o swede_n have_v 2000_o man_n kill_v the_o swede_n than_o march_v through_o bohemia_n into_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o austria_n where_o have_v be_v join_v by_o ragozi_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o make_v great_a progress_v if_o ragoz_n who_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o swedish_n army_n and_o march_v home_o with_o his_o force_n the_o french_a also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n have_v be_v again_o rout_v by_o the_o bavarian_n torstenson_n march_v back_o into_o bohemia_n who_o have_v put_v his_o force_n into_o winter_n quarter_n near_o the_o river_n of_o eger_n and_o grow_v very_o crazy_a leave_v the_o supreme_a command_n of_o the_o army_n to_o wrangel_n who_o find_v the_o enemy_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o thereabouts_o march_v further_o back_o into_o misnia_n and_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o weser_n but_o have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v join_v by_o turenne_n near_o gieslen_n they_o attack_v augsburgh_n which_o be_v reinforce_v with_o 500_o man_n they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o siege_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o also_o retake_v several_a place_n in_o the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o wrangel_n also_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n which_o however_o last_v not_o long_o the_o say_a elector_n have_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n break_v the_o same_o a_o few_o month_n after_o and_o join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o imperialist_n but_o wrangel_n march_v early_o out_o of_o his_o winter_n quarter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o turenne_n 1643._o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o bavarian_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o saltzburgh_n leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ally_n where_o these_o burn_v a_o great_a many_o house_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v contribution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n koningsmark_n have_v surprise_v the_o suburb_n of_o prague_n 16._o where_o he_o have_v get_v a_o prodigious_a booty_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o other_o nobleman_n house_n which_o be_v all_o build_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o 12000_o citizen_n so_o that_o have_v send_v his_o force_n into_o their_o winter_n quarter_n thereabouts_o whilst_o wrangel_n be_v march_v into_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n this_o peace_n have_v be_v long_o in_o agitation_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n osnabrug_n the_o imperialist_n have_v endeavour_v after_o they_o see_v the_o swede_n recover_v themselves_o so_o brave_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o nomingen_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o separate_a peace_n without_o include_v the_o protestant_a estate_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o swede_n have_v refuse_v these_o offer_n as_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o secure_a seven_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o preliminary_n and_o these_o have_v be_v adjust_v the_o treaty_n itself_o be_v begin_v at_o osnabrug_n and_o munster_n where_o the_o emperor_n spanish_a and_o dutch_a ambassador_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o roman_n catholic_n estate_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n be_v resident_n but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n also_o and_o those_o of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a estate_n be_v assemble_v where_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n get_v the_o dukedom_n of_o bremen_n and_o veerden_n the_o great_a part_n of_o pomerania_n the_o isle_n of_o rugen_n and_o the_o city_n of_o wismar_n to_o hold_v these_o country_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n towards_o the_o
payment_n of_o their_o army_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o re-establish_a several_a german_a prince_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o settle_v both_o the_o quiet_a and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o germany_n the_o war_n be_v thus_o end_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o swede_n the_o queen_n who_o have_v already_o then_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o nephew_n charles_n gustave_n will_v willing_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o poland_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o revive_v again_o after_o the_o truce_n expire_v but_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o haughty_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o refractory_a in_o their_o transaction_n that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v conclude_v at_o that_o time_n have_v therefore_o settle_v her_o affair_n and_o reserve_v a_o certain_a yearly_a allowance_n for_o herself_o during_o her_o life_n she_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n gustave_n her_o nephew_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o vpsal_n 1654._o where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n when_o she_o resign_v the_o government_n 6._o §_o 16._o gustave_n charles_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n exhaust_v obtain_v at_o the_o first_o diet_n from_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o crown_n land_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v away_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o gustave_n adolfe_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v again_o settle_v the_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v since_o the_o last_o peace_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o pole_n to_o a_o honourable_a peace_n renew_v the_o better_a to_o execute_v his_o design_n he_o march_v in_o person_n into_o poland_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o success_n that_o after_o have_v defeat_v some_o that_o will_v have_v oppose_v his_o passage_n not_o only_o the_o polander_n but_o also_o the_o lithuanian_n submit_v voluntary_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o john_n casimir_n their_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v march_v into_o prussia_n the_o pole_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n again_o forsake_v his_o interest_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o swede_n in_o their_o quarter_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o especial_o in_o lithuania_n force_v the_o rest_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o some_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o king_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n concern_v prussia_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o say_a elector_n march_v back_o towards_o warsaw_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n join_v by_o bogislaw_n radzivil_n 1656._o prince_n of_o transylvania_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v humble_v the_o haughty_a pole_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o threaten_v a_o dangerous_a diversion_n near_o home_n and_o actual_o denounce_v war_n to_o sweden_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o draw_v his_o main_a army_n that_o way_n denmark_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v great_a progress_v both_o in_o holstein_n and_o bremen_n but_o also_o by_o a_o prodigy_n scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o posterity_n march_v over_o the_o ice_n into_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a 1658._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o island_n and_o at_o last_o into_o sealand_n where_o he_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o such_o a_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o sudden_a peace_n at_o rocshild_n give_v to_o the_o swede_n schonen_fw-mi halland_n and_o bleckingen_n the_o isle_n of_o bernholm_n beside_o several_a other_o possession_n in_o norway_n but_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o king_n have_v again_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n at_o the_o dane_n embark_v his_o force_n in_o holstein_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o go_v towards_o datzick_n land_v in_o sealand_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n copenhagen_n whilst_o wrangel_n reduce_v the_o strong_a fortress_n of_o cronenburgh_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v chief_o encourage_v by_o their_o king_n presence_n defend_v themselves_o brave_o till_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n give_v they_o relief_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n after_o have_v attempt_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o the_o great_a misfortune_n befall_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a tuhnen_a where_o be_v over_o number_v by_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o the_o imperialist_n poles_n brandenburgher_n and_o dane_n they_o be_v total_o rout_v near_o nyborgh_n 1666._o their_o infantry_n be_v most_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v busy_a in_o repair_v this_o loss_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o epidemical_a fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n §_o 17._o ix_o charles_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v the_o swede_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n 3_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v oliva_n near_o dantzick_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n john_n casimir_n resign_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o pole_n to_o livonia_n in_o the_o same_o month_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o denmark_n denmark_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o former_o at_o rocshild_n except_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o isle_n of_o bornholm_n and_o druntheim_n in_o norway_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o swede_n be_v for_o preserve_a peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n till_o have_v break_v off_o the_o triple_a alliance_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a they_o side_v with_o france_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1674._o who_o they_o pretend_v by_o send_v a_o army_n into_o his_o territory_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n brandenburg_n wherein_o the_o elector_n have_v rout_v the_o swedish_n army_n take_v all_o what_o the_o swede_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o pomerania_n as_o the_o lunenburgher_n get_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o bremen_n and_o veerden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o city_n of_o wismar_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o shonen_fw-mi but_o the_o dane_n have_v at_o last_o be_v rout_v at_o two_o battle_n in_o shonen_fw-mi the_o king_n after_o the_o treaty_n of_o nimeguen_n by_o a_o particular_a peace_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n in_o germany_n very_o few_o except_v and_o denmark_n be_v force_v also_o to_o restore_v the_o place_n take_v from_o the_o swede_n in_o shonen_fw-mi this_o peace_n have_v be_v again_o settle_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n marry_v vlrica_n eleanora_n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n sister_n since_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o settle_v his_o military_a affair_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 1678._o §_o 18._o nation_n the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n nation_n have_v ancient_o be_v famous_a for_o warlike_a achievement_n and_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v their_o military_a affair_n in_o former_a time_n but_o very_o indifferent_o order_v their_o chief_a force_n consist_v in_o the_o boor_n till_o gustave_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o scotch_a and_o german_a officer_n and_o soldier_n have_v introduce_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o overstock_v especial_o since_o the_o late_a great_a war_n as_o in_o most_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o populous_a city_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o state_n so_o be_v in_o sweden_n that_o of_o the_o boor_n who_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n in_o sweden_n than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o also_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n where_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o any_o new_a tax_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o subject_n this_o nation_n love_v to_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gravity_n and_o reservedness_n which_o if_o not_o qualify_v by_o conversation_n with_o other_o nation_n often_o degenerate_v into_o mistrustfulness_n they_o general_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n
near_o newport_n siege_n of_o ostend_n 1601._o the_o conquest_n on_o both_o side_n a_o truce_n of_o 12_o year_n 1609._o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o juliers_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a afterward_o manage_v by_o state_n policy_n 1629._o the_o spanish_a war_n renew_v 1621._o prince_n maurice_n die_v 1625._o prince_z frederick_z henry_n i._n 1627._o a_o league_n offensive_a between_o france_n and_o holland_n 1635._o 1636._o prince_n william_n ii_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n 1648._o war_n with_o portugal_n division_n in_o holland_n dam_fw-la witt_n and_o other_o make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n william_n iii_o war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n a_o peace_n 1654._o difference_n with_o swedeland_n 1660._o the_o second_o war_n with_o england_n 16â—5_n england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n with_o holland_n the_o du_n wit_n murder_v 1674._o 1676._o 1677._o the_o constitution_n their_o genius_n the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n east-india_n company_n the_o west-india_n company_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n form_n of_o government_n prince_n of_o orange_n 1675._o whether_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n other_o defect_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n 1665._o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n england_n france_n spain_n portugal_n the_o northern_a crown_n first_o original_a of_o this_o commonwealth_n thâ—_n first_o vnâ—on_n of_o he_o switz_n the_o bâ—â—â—el_n near_o morgarten_n to_o fiâ—st_v design_n of_o this_o confederacy_n battle_n near_o sempach_n war_n wiâ—h_o charles_n dukâ—_n of_o burgundy_n their_o ally_n some_o oâ—her_n war_n of_o thâ—_n swisser_n 1499._o thâ—ir_a war_n with_o france_n 1513._o 1515_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n the_o genâ—ns_n of_o this_o nâ—tion_n their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n their_o neighbour_n te_o ancient_a condition_n of_o germany_n charles_n tâ—e_v great_a lewis_n the_o pious_a lewis_n k._n of_o germanâ—_n c._n crassus_n 8â—7_n 894._o 899._o lewis_n the_o child_n 9â—5_n 9â—1_n cunrad_n henry_n the_o falconer_n otto_n the_o great_a â—62_n otto_n ii_o otto_n i_o 1001._o 1024._o conrade_n ii_o 1034._o henry_n iii_n henry_n iu._n the_o pope_n give_v he_o great_a trouble_n 1084._o hâ—â—_n sâ—n_n râ—â—els_v 1106._o henry_n v._n 1122._o 1125._o lotharâ—us_o the_o saxâ—n_n fredrick_n i._n 1189._o henry_n vi._n philip_n 1208._o otto_n vi._n frederick_n ii_o the_o juelf_n and_o gâ—bâ—â—lins_n 1245._o 1254._o a_o long_a inteâ—regnum_fw-la 1255._o râ—dâ—lph_n â—arl_n of_o habsbuâ—â—h_n 1273._o adolph_n albert_n i._n 1308._o 〈◊〉_d vii_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—_o monk_n 〈…〉_z excommunicated_a bâ—â—â—â—e_a pope_n charles_n iu._n tâ—e_v golden_a bull._n wenceslaus_n 1400._o 1400._o fredâ—rick_n oâ—_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n rupert_n sigismond_n 1393._o albert_n ii_o fredrick_n iii_o maximilian_n i._n charles_n v._n 1517._o the_o reformation_n 1521._o 1529._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n 1530._o the_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 1546._o 1552._o a_o peace_n conclude_v 1552._o 1555._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n 1525._o 1532._o he_o resign_v ferdinand_n i._n maximilian_n ii_o 1567._o râ—dolph_n ii_o 1612._o mathias_n origin_n of_o the_o german_a war_n thâ—_n evangelical_n union_n the_o bohemian_a tumult_n 1618._o ferâ—inand_n i_o tâ—e_v crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o the_o elector_n palatin_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n 1620._o thâ—_n war_n spread_v in_o geâ—maâ—y_n 1626._o 1629._o the_o proclamation_n concern_v church_n lanâ—s_v 1629._o gustavus_n aâ—olphus_n 1630._o 1632._o gustavus'â—_n dâ—â—th_v thâ—_n waâ—_n continueâ—_n 1634._o 1635._o peace_n of_o osnâ—â—rugge_n and_o france_n 1648._o 1637._o ferdinand_n tâ—e_v three_o leopold_n 1659._o war_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n with_o france_n peace_n of_o nimâ—eâ—â—n_n 1679._o the_o genius_n oâ—_n this_o nation_n nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soil_n its_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o empire_n whâ—_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a what_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n of_o the_o gaâ—ranties_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burâ—undy_n 1548._o ferdinand_n pursue_v thâ—_n spanish_n maxim_n tâ—â—_n difference_n betwixt_o hâ—_n protestant_n 〈…〉_z tâ—e_v turk_n italy_n â—hâ—_n swiss_n poland_n denmark_n englanâ—_n hollaâ—d_n spâ—iâ—_n sweden_n france_n 〈…〉_z kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o ericâ—_n i._n 846._o sven_v oâ—ttâ—_n canut_n ii_o 1087._o waldemar_n i._n 1157._o 1164._o canute_n vi._n 1227._o erick_n v._n abâ—l._n 1250._o 1252._o christâ—ph_n i._o 1259._o erick_n vi._n 1286._o erick_n vii_o christoph_n two_o 1332._o wald._n iii_o olaus_n vi._n 1396._o eric_n pomerar_n 1438._o christopher_n 1439._o chrisâ—ian_n 1_n 1458._o 1463._o john_n 1497._o 1513._o christian_n ii_o crown_a k._n of_o swedeâ—_n 1520._o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o own_o kingd_v 1532._o 1546._o 1559._o frederick_n i._n christian_n iii_o 1556._o fredâ—rick_n two_o 1560._o 1570._o christian_n iu_o 1613._o 1625._o 1629._o 1643._o 1645._o frâ—â—erick_n iii_o 1657._o war_n with_o sweden_n 〈…〉_z câ—penhagen_n 1659._o a_o peace_n conclude_v thâ—_n king_n declare_v absolute_a a_o tâ—e_v crown_n hereditary_a christian_n v._o 1675._o hâ—_n make_v war_n upon_o swedâ—n_n a_o peace_n the_o genius_n oâ—t_o be_v nâ—tion_n the_o norwegian_n nature_n of_o the_o soil_n iâ—s_n defect_n neighbour_n of_o denmark_n germany_n swâ—â—en_n holland_n england_n thâ—_n muscovite_n poland_n france_n origine_fw-la of_o the_o kingd_a of_o poland_n lechus_n twelve_o vayvod_n or_o governor_n 700._o cracus_n lechus_n ii_o venda_fw-la 750._o lescus_n i._n 776._o lescus_n ii_o 804._o lescus_n iii_o popiel_n i._n popiel_n ii_o 820._o piastus_n zicmovitus_fw-la lescus_n iu._n 902._o zicmovistus_n micislaus_n 〈◊〉_d 965._o 999._o boleslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n miccislaus_n ii_o casimir_n i._n boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a 1058._o vladislaus_n 1082._o boleslaus_n iii_o 1103._o 1139._o vladislaus_n ii_o boleslaus_n iu._n 1146._o miccislaus_n iii_o 1174._o casimir_n 11780._o lescus_n v._n 1213._o the_o first_o inroad_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v tartar_n bâ—lesiaus_n v._n 1226._o lâ—scus_n vi_o 1279._o premislus_n 1291._o vladisl_n iii_o 1300._o casimir_n iii_o lewis_n jagello_n orvlaâ—isl_n iv._o how_o lithuania_n be_v unite_v of_o poland_n vladisl_n v._o 1445._o casimir_n iu._n john_n albert._n alexander_n sigismond_n sigismond_n be_v augustus_n 1552._o henry_n of_o valâ—â—s_n duke_n of_o anjou_n 1574._o steph._n batori_fw-la thâ—_n cosacks_n sigism_n iii_o 1592._o 1605._o thâ—_n occasion_n of_o he_o war_n between_o poland_n and_o mâ—scâ—vy_n 1605._o 1606._o basil_n great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n 1086._o sigismond_n make_v his_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 1609._o 1610._o the_o policy_n oâ—_n the_o muscovite_n the_o oversight_n of_o sigismond_n the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 1617._o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o turk_n 1621._o the_o invasiof_n gustavus_n adolpâ—_n we_o 1625._o vladis_fw-la iv._o 1634._o 1635._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o â—he_n cosâ—â—â—s_n the_o muscovite_n join_v wâ—th_v the_o câ—sacks_n 1653._o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n invade_v poland_n the_o battle_n of_o warsaw_n ragozi_fw-fr prince_n of_o transylvania_n invade_v poland_n 1606._o michael_n witsnowizki_n 1670._o john_n sobieski_n tâ—e_v genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n etc._n its_o commodity_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o weakness_n their_o form_n of_o government_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n neighbour_n of_o poland_n germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o particular_a the_o interest_n of_o poland_n and_o germany_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o turk_n brandenburg_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n moscovy_n the_o tartar_n moldavia_n the_o cosackâ—_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o russia_n john_n basilius_n john_n basilewitz_n 1533._o theodore_n juanowitz_n boris_n guidenow_n 1605._o 1606._o michael_n fadorowitz_n 1613._o 1645._o alexius_n michaelowitz_n 1656._o theodore_n alexowitz_n the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n of_o the_o country_n neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n the_o persiant_a tartar_n poland_n sweden_n politic_a reflection_n upon_o popedom_n the_o blindness_n of_o heathen_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o external_a government_n of_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o method_n of_o god_n in_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n way_n the_o mean_a first_o convert_v persecution_n of_o the_o
first_o church_n the_o calumny_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o it_o the_o first_o church_n government_n what_o persuasion_n arise_v thence_o constantine_n can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o make_v bishop_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n abuse_n in_o the_o councilâ—_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n concern_v marriage_n concern_v excommunication_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n s._n hierom_n dream_n the_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n why_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n further_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n what_o contribute_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o monk_n winifred_n annal_n riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o crusade_n multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n friar_n and_o nuâ—â—_n mendicant_n the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjction_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v hen_n iu._n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 1122._o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1107._o the_o pope_n prâ—tends_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o how_o they_o colour_n over_o this_o power_n the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o schism_n much_o weaken_v their_o power_n 1433._o hence_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o virtue_n and_o fault_n of_o leo._n luther_n oppose_v indulgence_n afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n erasmus_n favour_v luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o heretofore_o how_o they_o make_v convert_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o dominion_n his_o force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_n why_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o elective_a monarchy_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n the_o conclave_n what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n enrich_v thâ—ir_a kindred_n cardinal_n patroon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n their_o number_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o laietya_n read_v the_o scripturea_n tradition_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n ceremony_n half_a communion_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n relic_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n why_o the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n licens_v of_o book_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o state_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n poland_n portugal_n germany_n spain_n france_n formality_n observe_v by_o the_o nuncio_n '_o be_v in_o france_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n division_n of_o the_o protestant_n other_o inconvenience_n the_o hugonoâ—s_n of_o france_n to_o protestant_n of_o poland_n of_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o agree_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n othin_n or_o woden_n frotho_n battle_n fight_v near_o brovalla_fw-la ingellus_fw-la bero._n a._n c._n 829._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n amund_n olaus_n a._n c._n 853._o ingo_n a._n c._n 890._o erick_n erick_n seghersell_a stenchill_n the_o mild._n olaus_n the_o swede_n and_o goth_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n amund_n amund_n slemme_fw-fr haquin_n the_o red._n stenchill_n ingo_n the_o pious_a halstan_n a._n c._n 1086._o philip._n ingo_n a._n c._n 1138._o ragwold_n knaphofde_v swercher_fw-fr ii_o erick_n the_o holy_a a._n c._n 1154._o 1160._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n 1168._o cnut_n erickson_n swercher_fw-fr iii_o 1207._o 1208._o 1210._o erick_n cnutson_n 1219._o erick_n lespe_fw-fr celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 1250._o waldemar_n 1251._o 1263._o 1266._o 1275._o magnus_fw-la 1279._o 1288._o 1290._o birger_n ii_o 1292._o 1298._o 1303._o 1305._o 1308._o 1317._o 1319._o magnus_n smocck_n 1357._o 1361._o 1363._o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n 1364._o 1365._o 1371._o 1376._o margaret_n 12._o sept._n 1388._o the_o battle_n of_o talâ—oping_v 1394._o 1395._o erick_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n union_n make_v at_o calmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 1396._o 1410._o 1412._o charles_n cnutson_n 1436._o 1437._o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o 1448._o charles_n cnutson_n christian_n 1_n 1458._o 1464._o erick_n axelson_n 1466._o 1468._o 1470._o 1471._o 1481._o john_n ii_o 1497._o 1503._o 1504_o 1511._o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a 1512._o 1513._o 1520._o gustavus_n i._n 1523._o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 1527._o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 1528._o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n 1533._o 1542._o 1544._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 1556._o 1559._o eriâ—k_n fourteen_o 1561._o the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n introduce_v john_n iii_o 1568._o 1571._o war_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1577._o new_a liturgy_n introduce_v 1582._o 1587._o 1592._o sigismond_n 1594._o 1598._o 1599_o 1600._o sigismond_n depose_v 1604._o charles_n ix_o warbetwixt_n the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 1611._o gustavus_n adolphus_n 1613._o peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 1617._o 1617._o 1620._o 1626._o the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o pole_n in_o prussia_n 1627._o 1629._o truce_n with_o poland_n german_a war._n 1626._o 1623._o 1630._o charles_n gustave_n land_n with_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n 1631._o alliance_n make_v with_o france_n the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 10_o may._n battle_n near_o leipzick_n 7._o sept._n 1637._o battle_n near_o lutzen_n nou._n 6._o king_n gustave_n adolfe_n kill_v christina_n 1633._o 1634._o aug._n 27._o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n truce_n prolong_v with_o the_o pole_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 1637._o 1638._o alliance_n with_o france_n 1641._o may_v 10._o 1642._o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n oct._n 23._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1644._o 1645._o peace_n with_o denmark_n 1643._o july_n 16._o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n 1654._o jun._n 6._o charles_n gustave_n the_o war_n with_o poland_n renew_v 1656._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1658._o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n battle_n in_o tuhnen_a 1666._o charles_n ix_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n may_v 3_o may_v 23._o peace_n make_v with_o denmark_n 1674._o the_o swede_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1678._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o its_o strength_n neighbour_n of_o sweden_n muscovite_n pole_n germany_n denmark_n france_n holland_n england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n